Reh,
mae We
ih |
yi MMT
So
oy 3 , ES
= :
ub Ze
iad
— ae
se es
SSS SS et
Cry
Caal
ht
Oy il
AEB
; cs
sks,
oe :
X brie
(@) ‘ a Oncrae : aS
ey
< i
4, S ;
iy |
ul
|
A
Al
|
H
i 4 { *
i)
i} H
Thy al
Yprii al
“>
“A, aD
oar vi
Sn artes?
fp, SN
Ss
i
me)
~ ‘J
ne
Ae
of
i
é ae
+
‘ j
. ANNALS -
LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY. — :
VOLUME IX.
1896-1897.
NEW YORK:
PUBLISHED BY THE ACADEMY.
i
OFFICERS OF THE ACADEMY.
1897.
PRESIDENT.
J. J. STEVENSON.
VICH-PRESIDENTS.
H. F. OSBORN, Ne ee RON:
CORRESPONDING SECRETARY.
WILLIAM HALLOCK.
RHCORDING SHCRHTARY.
J. F. KEMP.
TRHASURER.
CHAS. F. COX.
COMMITTEE OF PUBLICATION. -
J. K. REES, J. F. KEMP,
H. F. OSBORN, Ness Rone NG
D. S. MARTIN, WILLIAM HALLOCK.
THOS. L. CASEY, Editor of Annals.
CONTENTS OF VOLUME IX.
BY FRANK COLLINS BAKER.
Art. VII.—On the Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks
BY THOS. L. CASEY.
Art. VI.—Coleopterolozical Notices, VII.
BY 0. F. COOK AND G. N. COLLINS.
Art. I.—The Craspedosomatide of North America .
BY HAROLD JACOBY.
Art. IJ.—On the reduction of Stellar Photographs, with Special Reference
to the Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates . :
Art. V.—On the Permanence of the Rutherfurd Puotomaphi’ Plates
BY J. PLAYFAIR M’MURRICH.
Art. IV.—Notes on some Actinians from the Bahama Islands, Collected
by the late Dr. J. I. Northrop
BY HEINRICH RIES.
Art. I11.—The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State
195
181
124
Norre.—For descriptive references to the twenty plates which accompany
the present volume, see pages 94-100, 179, 180, 194 and 686-704.
AONEN AT'S
OF THE
NEW YORK ACADEMY OF SCIENCES,
VOLUME IX.
l.—The Craspedosomatide of North America.
BY O. F. COOK AND G. N. COLLINS.
Read October 7, 1895.
INTRODUCTORY NOTE ON THE FAMILIES OF DIPLOPODA.*
Since the completion of the paper on North American Craspe-
dosomatidee many dissections and drawings of representatives of
other families of Diplopoda have been made, resulting in the ap-
prehension of more light on the affinities of the group here treated.
Among the forms studied are Striaria, Stemmatoiulus, Cambala,
Cambalopsis, Nannolene, Pseudonannolene, Lysiopetalum, Pzero-
mopus, Siphonophora, Siphonotus, Siphonorhinus, Spirostreptus,
Spirobolus, Paraiulus, Pseudoiulus, and numerous representatives
of the Polydesmoidea. The result of this examination is opposed
to the opinion of Pocock, Latzel and Berlese, that the presert
family is allied most closely to the Iulide. It seems more reason-
able to place the Craspedosomatide next to the Polydesmide and
to arrange the families of Diplopoda as follows:
Class DIPLOPODA.
Subclass PSELAPHOGNATHA.
Order Ancyrotricha.
Family PoLYXENID4,—genera Polyxenus and Lophoproctus.
Distribution: Cosmopolitan.
* By O. F. Cook.
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Scr., IX, Oct., 1895.—1
2 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
Order Lophotricha.
Family PALZOCAMPID&,—genus Paleocampa.
Distribution: A fossil from the carboniferous Mazon Creek
beds, Lllinois.
Subclass CHILOGNATHA.
Order Oniscomorpha.
Suborder GLOMEROIDEA.
Family GLOMERIDA,—genera, Glomeris, Latzelia (preoccupied by a fossil
chilopod. )
Distribution: Europe, Asia and North Africa.
Family GERY AISIID&,—genus Gervaisia.
Distribution: Europe.
Suborder ZEPHRONIOIDEA.
Family ZEPHRONIID®,—genera Zephronia, Sphzeropceus, Spheerotherium.
Distribution: South Africa and Southern Asia.
Order Limacomorpha.
Suborder GLOMERIDESMOIDEA.
Family GLOMERIDESMID#,—genus Glomeridesmus.
Distribution: South America and the West Indies.
Family ZEPHRONIODESMID®,—genus Zephroniodesmus.
Distribution: Sumatra.
Order Colobognatha.
Suborder POLYZONOIDEA.
Family PoLyzoNniip®,—genera Polyzonium, Platyzonium, type P. getsch-
mannii (Cryptodesmus getschmannii Karsch. )
Distribution: North temperate regions of both hemispheres.
Family SIPHONOTID®,—genera, Bdellotus, type B. formosus (Siphonotus
formosus, Pocock), Rhinotus, type 2. africanus (Siphonotus africanus, Cook),
Siphonotus.
Distribution: Tropics of both hemispheres.
This and the previous family may constitute a superfamily
Polyzonoide, equivalent to the superfamily Siphonophoroide :
Family SIPHONOPHORID#,—genera Bactrois, type B. vittatus (Siphonophora
vittata, Pocock), Siphonophora.
Distribution: Tropics of both hemispheres.
Family SIPHONORHINID#,—genus Siphonorhinus.
Distribution: Tropics of both hemispheres.
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 3
Suborder PLATYDESMOIDEA.
Family PLATYDESMID#,—genera, Andrognathus, Brachycybe, Dolistenus,
Platydesmus, Pseudodesmus.
Distribution: North America, Europe and Asia.
Suborder SIPHONOCRYPTOIDEA.
Family SIPHONOCRYPTID®,—genus Siphonocryptus.
Distribution: Sumatra.
Order Monocheta.
Suborder STEMMATOIULOIDEA.
Family STEMMATOIULID,—genus Stemmatoiulus.
Distribution: Tropics of both hemispheres.
Suborder XYLOIULOIDEA.
Family XYLOIULID#,—genus Xyloiulus (Xylobius Dawson).
Distribution: A fossil from the Sigillarian stumps of the
ecarboniferous beds of Nova Scotia.
Order Merocheta.
Suborder LySloPETALOIDEA.
Family LYSIOPETALID®,— genera, Callipus, Megastrephon, Eurygyrus,
Lysiopetalum, Spirostrephon.
Distribution: North Temperate Zone.
Suborder CRASPEDOSOMATOIDEA.
Family CRASPEDOSOMATID®, — genera, Aporogona, type A. crenulata
(Craspedosoma crenulatum, Latzel), Atractosoma, Attemsia, type A. stygia
(Latzel), Aulacosoma, Bactropus, Basigona, type B. athesina (Fedrizzi), Bom-
ogona, type B. lombardica (Brolemann), Branneria, Chelogona, type C. car-
pathica (Latzel), Caseya, Chordeuma, Cleidogona,* Conotyla, Craspedosoma,
Grypogona, type G. latzeli ( Atractosoma latzeli, Verhceff), Haasia, Haplogona, t+
type H. oculodistincta (Verheeff), Mastigona,t type WZ. mutabilis (Latzel),
Melogona, type JZ. rhenana (Chordeuma gallicum var. rhenanum, Verhceff),
Mycogona, type M. germanica (Chordeuma germanicum, Verhceft), Nanogona,
type NV. polydesmoides (Leach), Ochogona, type O. pusilla (Atractosoma pusil-
lum, Verheeff), Phanogona, type Ph. bohemica (Rosicky), Pseudotremia, Rhis-
cosoma, Scoterpes, Trachygona,{ Trichopetalum, Underwoodia, Xiphogona, f
type X. flavesceus (Latzel), Zygonopus.
Distribution: North Temperate regions and New Zealand.
*Cleidogona is proposed for Cryptotrichus Packard, preoccupied in Co-
leoptera.
+ These three names take the places respectively of Latzelia, Poratia and
Haasea, proposed by Verhceff in recent numbers of the Zodlogischer Anzeiger,
but all preoceupied in Diplopoda,—Latzelia twice.
{ For Trachysoma, recently proposed by Attems but preoccupied in Crustacea.
4 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
Family HETEROCHORDEUMID®,—genera Heterochordeuma, Pocockia.
Distribution: Ceylon and Sumatra.
Family STRIARIID&,—genus Striaria. i
Distribution: Temperate North America.
Suborder POLYDESMOIDEA.
Family AMMODESMID&,—genera Ammodesmus Doratodesmus ( Doratonotus
Pocock, pre-occupied ).
Distribution: Tropical Africa and Asia.
Family AUGODESMID#,—genera Augodesmus, Euryurus, Polylepis.
Distribution: Tropical America.
Family CAMPODESMID#®,—genera Campodesmus, Cyrtodesmus.
- Distribution: Tropical Africa and America.
Family CHELODESMID#,—genera Chelodesmus,* Leptodesmus, Odonto-
peltis, Odontotropis, Priodesmus, Rhachodesmus (Rhachis, is pre-occupied),
Strongylodesmus.
Distribution: Tropical America.
Family CRYPTODESMID%,—genera Aporodesmus, Cryptodesmoides, Crypto-
desmus, Poratia, Trichopeltis.
Distribution: Tropics of both hemispheres.
Family CyCLODESMID4,—genus Cyclodesmus.
Distribution: Tropical America. There seems to be little
ground for supposing that the Malayan genus Doratonotus is re-
lated to the Mexican genus Cyclodesmus.
Family GOMPHODESMID,—genera Astrodesmus, Aulodesmus, Gomphodes-
mus, Harmodesmus, Marptodesmus, Sphenodesmus, Tycodesmus.
Distribution: Hast Tropical Africa.
Family HAPLODESMID&,—genus Haplodesmus (Haplosoma Verheeff, pre-
occupied ).
Distribution: Amboina.
Family ONISCODESMID®,—genera Cyphodesmus, Oniscodesmus, Spheerio-
desmus.
Distribution: Tropical America.
Family OXYDESMID#,—genera Anisodesmus, Isodesmus, Mimodesmus,
Orodesmus, Oxydesmus, Scytodesmus, Tylodesmus.
Distribution: Tropical Africa.
* Pores 13, on segments 5, 7, 9, 10-19, latero-inferior; sternum of fifth seg-
ment of male with four processes, that of the sixth with two; male legs with
a large process from the apex of the penultimate joint. Type Chelodesmus
marxit, U. S. National Museum.
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 5
Family PARADOXOSOMATIDZ,—genera Paradoxosoma, Trachydesmus.
Distribution: Corfu.
Family PHATYRRHACHID#,—genera Acanthodesmus, Odontodesmus,
Platyrrhacus, Trachelodesmus.
Distribution : Tropics of both hemispheres.
Family PoLYDESMID#,—genera Brachydesmus, Cheetaspis, Goniodesmus,
type G. fissilobus (Polydesmus fiissilobus, Brolemann ), Polydesmus, Scytonotus.
Distribution: Temperate Europe, Asia and North America.
Family STRONGYLOSOMATID,—genera Anoplodesmus, Centrodesmus, Cne-
madesmus, Cylindrodesmus, Eudasypeltis, Icosidesmus, Iulidesmus, Ophio-
desmus, type O. verheeffi (Strongylosomum verhceffi, Brolemann ), Orthodesmus,
Prionopeltis, Rhachidomorpha, Strongylosoma, Tetracentrosternus, Trogo-
desmus.
Distribution: Cosmopolitan, mostly Tropical.
Family StTYLODESMID#,—genera Cynedesmus*, Lophodesmus, Pyrgodes-
mus, Stylodesmus.
Distribution: Tropics of both hemispheres.
Family X YSTODESMID #,—genera Eurydesmus, Fontaria, Pachydesmus, type
P. crassicutis (Wood), Rhysodesmus, type R. limaz (Sauss.), Stenodesmus,
Xystodesmus, type X. martensii (Peters).
Distribution: North America and Eastern Asia.
Order Diplocheta.
Suborder SPIROSTREPTOIDEA.
Family SPIROSTREPTID,—genera Alloporus, Archispirostreptus, Ctenoiu-
lus, Odontopyge, Plusioporus, Rhynchoproctus, Spirocyclistus, Spiropceus,
Spirostreptus, Thyropygus.
Distribution: Tropics of both hemispheres and South Africa.
Family TRACHYSTREPTIDZ,—genera Trachystreptus, type 7. cambaloides, +
Lophostreptus, type L. magnus (Karsch).t
Distribution: Tropical Africa.
* Type Cynedesmus formicola, U. S. National Museum; the genus also in-
cludes C. ornamentatus (Cryptodesmus ornamentatus, Karsch).
{Trachystreptus cambaloides sp. n.—Nearly black; antennz strongly clavate,
lying in lateral concavities of the first segment; head, first and last segments
closely punctate; other segments with numerous irregular cariniform longi-
tudinal ridges. Segments 37-39. Length 25 mm.; width 2.2mm. Habitat,
Liberia.
{ I have examined the type of Glyphiulus magnus Karsch, in the Berlin Mu-
seum.
6 The Craspedosomatidx of North America.
Suborder CAMBALOIDEA.
Family PSEUDONANNOLENID®,—genus Pseudonannolene.
Distribution: South America.
Family NANNOLENID#,—genera Nannolene, Iulomorpha.
Distribution: Western North America and South Africa.
Family CAMBALID®,—genus Cambala.
Distribution: Eastern North America.
Family CAMBALOPSID&®,—genera Cambalomorpha, Cambalopsis, Glyphiulus,
Trachyiulus, Trichocambala.
Distribution: Southern Asia.
Family ARCHIIULID&,—genera Archiiulus, Archicambala, type A. dawsoni
(Xylobius dawsoni, Scudder).
Distribution: Fossils from the Sigillarian stumps of the car-
boniferous beds of Nova Scotia.
Suborder [ULOIDEA.
Family [uLIp#,—genera Allaiulus, Anaulaciulus, Brachyiulus, Chromatoiu-
lus, Cryptoiulus, Cylindroiulus, Diploiulus, Hemipodoiulus, Iulus, Mesoiulus,
Micropodiulus, Pachyiulus, Paleoiulus, Tachypodoiulus, Typhloiulus, Uncei-
ger, Xestoiulus.
Distribution: North Temperate Zone.
Family PARAIULID#,—genera Paraiulus, Pseudoiulus, Ptyoiulus, type P.
pennsylvanicus (Brandt).
Distribution: Temperate North America.
Family P#RoMoPID&,—genus Pzeromopus.
Distribution: California.
Family BLANIULID&,—genus Blaniulus.
Distribution: Europe.
Family IsopaTip,—genus Isobates.
Distribution: Europe and Temperate North America.
Suborder SIPHONOIULOIDEA.
Family SIPHONOLULID%,—genus Siphonoiulus.*
Distribution: Sumatra.
*This most remarkable form is probably worthy of ordinal rank and might
be called Rhinognatha. The absence of legs from the third and fourth seg-
ments indicates want of affinity with the Colobognatha, while the form of the
head and antennze will doubtless exclude it from the Diplocheta.
The Craspedosomatide of North America. T
Order Anocheta.
Suborder SPIROBOLOIDEA.
Family SpPrRoBoLiIp#,—genera Acanthiulus, Rhinocricus, Spirobolellus
Spirobolus, Thyroproctus, Trigoniulus.
Distribution: Tropics of both hemispheres.
Subclass ARCHIPOLYPODA.
Family EUPHOBERID#,—with numerous genera.
This group is an assemblage of widely different fossil forms,
some of which will probably prove to be true Chilognatha; thus
the genus Amnilyspes bears striking resemblance to certain gen-
era of Polydesmoidea. The species of Hupheberia and Acan-
therpestes, however, are types apparently very distinct from the
Chilognatha. The six dorsal sete are located as in Craspedoso-
matide, while the sete and unpaired seminal duct are both pres-
ent in Stemmatoiulus, the representative ot an order equal in an-
tiquity to the Archipolypoda, so that the derivation of the
Chilognatha from the Archipolypoda is not indicated by present
evidence, though a common origin is most probable.
The orders and families of Chilognatha are in need of careful
description which will make the labor of characterizing species
and genera less difficult. In all the suborders, except the Poly-
desmoidea, the assignment of the genera to the different families
is made with some confidence. The classification of the Polydes-
moidea is in a backward state, owing to the fact that the older
writers neglected many of the more important characters and the
arrangement of some of the genera may prove to be more or less —
artificial and provisional.
The character which during our study of the Craspedosoma-
tidze we supposed to be unique among recent Diplopoda—the
dorsal setzee—is shared by Stemmatoiulus, which has even the
curious setiferous papille of the last segment, though there are
four in Stemmatoiulus, and only two in Craspedosomatide. The
co-existence in Stemmatoiulus of pores and setz show that the
presence or absence of either of these structures is not of itself
evidence of close affinity or wide diversity. The supposition
that the spines are in some way a substitute for the repugnatorial
apparatus is also shown to have no foundation.
The presence of external seminal ducts in Tulide and their ab-
sence in Craspedosomatide is at once an important and an easily
8 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
stated diagnostic character, and has been used in the following
synopsis of orders. So various are the adaptations of legs in
different parts of the body to assist in copulation, that the weight
of the principal distinction on which the group Oniscomorpha
rested has its relative importance somewhat diminished. Others
of its characters are evidently codrdinations with its habit of
rolling into a sphere, and are not necessarily to be interpreted as
evidences of a diversity of origin.
Synopsis of Orders of CHILOGNATHA.
Body composed of not more than 13 distinct segments; male copulatory or-
gans several-jointed, situated at the posterior end of the body.
Order Oniscomorpha
Body composed of at least 19 segments.
Males with the legs of the seventh segment unmodified; external seine!
ducts long, divaricate, beset with whorls of seme orden Limacomorpha
Males with one or both pairs of legs of the seventh segment transformed
into copulatory organs.
Males with eight pairs of legs in front of the 4-5-jointed copulatory or-
gans, which replace the posterior pair of legs of the seventh segment.
and the anterior pair of the eighth; segments 1-5 each with a sin-
Olle airrOl Mees eshte sasceniatoaeaesaueneceiasc nace Order Colobognatha |
Males with seven pairs of pre-copulatory legs; copulatory organs not more
than 2-jointed, replacing one or both pairs of legs of the seventh
segment.
External seminal apertures appearing as perforations of the cox of
HOS SECO! Jone GE EEA conchogaachasodansencpscocodeer Order Merocheta
Coxze of second male legs imperforate.
Labrum with a median sinus; segments 1-5 with one pair of legs
each; external seminal ducts wanting, the apertures located at
the base of the-second pair of legs.................. Order Anocheta
Labrum with a median tooth; segment 3 or 4 footless; external
seminal ducts present.
Pleure entirely obliterated; legs 7-jointed; external seminal
apertures through paired, unjointed; external ducts inserted
at the base of the second male legs............ Order Diplocheta
Pleurze nearly free; legs 8-jointed; external seminal aperture
single, through a 2-jointed external duct inserted at the base of
feysecondima le Megs: ne sssscceeeeeeeseeee scorer Order Monocheta
Notes ON SPECIMENS AND TYPES.
As Lysiopetalide and Chordeumide the American species of
this family have been subject to more revision than those of any
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 9
other. We concluded, however, after attempting a study of the
forms occurring in central New York, that more complete de-
scriptions of the known species would be necessary for their
identification and an understanding of their generic relationships.
Hspecially undesirable would be the projection of the new species
into the existing confusion.
Through the kindness of Drs. Riley and Gilbert we were per-
mitted to examine the types in the National Museum and the col-
lection of the University of Indiana. These, with our own col-
lection, gave us examples of nearly all the described species.
Unfortunately the types of the species described by Wood,
Packard, Cope, Ryder and Harger are not accessible, and may be
no longer in existence. Drs. Cope and Ryder expressed their
regret at being unable to assist us, as their specimens could not
be found. Dr. Packard favored us with a vial of specimens of
Pseudotremia and stated that his material may have been de-
posited in the Museum of Comparative Zodlogy, at Cambridge.
Owing to the illness of Dr. Hagen we could not get access to the
Specimens, nor ascertain whether they are in the Museum. The
Museum of the Philadelphia Academy of Sciences contains but
one species of this family, a Cryptotrichus, but not Wood’s type.
A study of the material at hand soon showed us that we had
entirely underestimated our task; it purported to consist of
twelve of the fourteen species then known, but from it we have -
been compelled to erect seven additional species. Collections
made by ourselves added four more, and when this paper was
nearly finished Captain Casey presented a bottle of California
Myriapoda among which we found still another novelty, increas-
ing to twenty-eight the number of species known from North
America. From this it may be inferred that many species are —
still to be discovered, especially since the distribution is usually
very local. Individuals are scarce, and require the most careful
collecting in very moist habitats where species of other-families
are not commonly found, and which are therefore not visited
except in special quests for Craspedosomatide.
Our thanks are due to Mr. R. Innes Pocock, of the British
Museum, for many kindnesses in the way of opportunity of ex-
amining the collections under his charge, and for specimens of
Huropean Craspedosomatide which have enabled us to verify our
opinion of their generic distinctness from American forms.
10 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
Novres on HABITS AND STRUCTURE.
The habits of living Craspedosomatidz show considerable differ-
ence from those of other families, and emphasize the importance
of some structural characters which have, we think, not received
proper weight in classification.
Reference is made chiefly to Trichopetalum,* which on account
of its abundance, small size and transparent exo-skeleton is well
suited for observation. But so much alike are all the members
of this family, that there is probably little difference with regard
to considerations of habits or structure, with the exception of
lack of eyes in cave forms.
In central New York Trichopetalum is one of the nrost common
and generally distributed of Diplopoda, though liable to be over-
looked on account of its small size. Like the other members of
this family it inhabits rather wet places, but does not seem par-
ticular in other respects, living among mosses and rotting leave
and under sticks and pieces of bark.
When undisturbed the gait of Trichopetalum is quite leisurely,
but when frightened it never attempts to protect itself by coiling
up, relying on its powers of flight. This course is warranted by
the fact that the Craspedosomatide are more fleet of foot than
other Chilognatha, though some species of [ulidez are able to
progress at a very respectable pace. It is also noteworthy that
the fleeter species of Julidez (Paraiulus) are not inclined to coil
up when frightened, but attempt to run, and even when captured
and held they do not at first employ the ruse of coiling up and
feigning death, but attempt to escape by vigorous wriggling.
All Iulidz seem, however, to have the power of coiling up, and
. will sooner or later exercise it for protection.
The ability to coil up depends on a certain form and structure
of the segments. The dorsal part must be longer than the ven-
tral, and the amount one segment overlaps the next must be
greater in the form that is able to coil up. There is also necessi-
tated a larger amount of flexible integument between the seg-
ments.
The Iulidz manifest all these characters, even to the flattening ~
of the pedal laminz and the basal joints of the legs; other Chilog-
natha have them, usually in a less degree.
* The species described in this paper as Trichopetalum album.
The Craspedosomatide of North America. int
In the Craspedomatide, however, the dorsal and ventral por-
tions of the segments differ less in length, and although the pedal
laminz have no chitinized connection with the pleure, the body
is not coiled in a close spiral. Even when tightly contracted in
alcohol, Trichopetalum and its allies are able to do little more
than form a circle, a position of doubtful use as a means of de-
fense, especially when compared with the close spirals which Iu-
lide assume. The Craspedosomatide lack, besides, the strong
exo-skeleton and repugnatorial secretion of the other families, so
that for them coiling up would not have much advantage as a
means of defense.
As might be inferred from the preceding statements the in-
stinct of feigning death is not developed in Craspedosomatide.
While they are able they attempt to run away, but if held in the
hand the heat and drier atmosphere are soon fatal. This was no-
ticed especially in Underwoodia polygama. lf held in the hand
and exposed to sunlight they were soon unable to run in the
ordinary way, wriggled convulsively a few times and died. This
would happen in a minute or two, while the specimen was being
examined with a lens to determine the sex. In such cases care
_ was taken to see whether the animals would recover, but they did
not do so.
Individuals of Trichopetalum are also of very delicate organi-
zation. They will not endure captivity to any such extent as
other Chilognatha, and will speedily die under conditions appar-
ently favorable to the other families. Dryness of the atmos-
phere is quickly fatal, and the animals seem to suffer if the venti-
lation is insufficient, even though the moisture is adequate.
On the other hand, it should be mentioned that a specimen of
Conotyla fischert was found running about on a log one morning
in February, when the ground was frozen and the cold severe
enough to have covered with ice-crystals both the ground and
the under side of the log. Such ability to withstand the cold ap-
peared very strange at the time,and on investigation it was found
that beetles and spiders under the log were incapable of motion,
though they recovered after being warmed in the hand. The
Conotyla was not, however, under the log, but on the upper side
of it, apparently quite as lively and vigorous as during the
warmer parts of the year, showing that he had been able to with-
stand the cold of the February night and either keep lively
12 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
through it or recover his powers at a temperature considerably
below the freezing point. This can be understood if we may sup-
pose that these animals have means of obtaining and using
larger amounts of oxygen than other tracheata, and are more
warm-blooded. In accord with this supposition is the following
observation on Trichopetalum by Dr. John A. Ryder, several
times verified by ourselves.
“While examining some living specimens of Trichopetalum
lunatum under the microscope, about a year since, I observed
that the respiration of the animal appeared to be conducted in a
most singular manner. The air seemed to be drawn in under the
labrum, and in some way to enter the dorsal cardiac sinus as
bubbles, which could be traced for some distance, more than half
the length of the animal, as they traveled slowly backwards, until
they disappeared over the opaque mass of ingested food contained
in the intestine. These bubbles of air always passed backwards.
It may be that they passed backwards inside of the intestine, but
the impression that I got was that they were traveling through
the cardiac sinus or dorsal heart of the animal. This cireum-
stance may explain why it is that there are no pores on the side
of the body, though it is true that the lateral pores af millipeds
are usually ‘foramina repugnatoria,’ and have nothing to do with
the trachea or respiratory apparatus. This raises the question
whether our Lysiopetalide are not distinguished from other
forms in some more important way than has been hitherto sup-
posed.”
In connection with this ability to withstand cold should be
mentioned the fact that in Europe the Alpine species affecting
the highest altitudes are Craspedosomatide.
The eyes are well developed in Trichopetalum, though the ocelli
are only moderately numerous. That is, the individual ocelli are
large, prominent and convex, as is usual in the family, which has
eyes apparently better developed than in other Diplopoda, and
not flat or merely pigmented spots as in other cases: But the
type of eye seems to be the same as in the Iulidz and other
families, and the animals take no notice of anything in front
until the antenne are in contact with the object, indicating that
in all probability, the eyes are unable to form definite images,
but are merely spots sensitive to light. Yet the animals do not
appear to have as decided objection to light as members of other
The Craspedosomatidee of North America. 13
families. When a specimen of Trichopetalum is uncovered no
perturbation is apparent unless the animal is actually touched.
Not only do the antennze come in contact with an object, but
also as a usual thing, the front of the head. The creatures are
not able to overcome their momentum with sufficient quickness,
or else their mental operations are too slow. They are not, how-
ever, worse off than many animals of higher organization, and
better developed sense-organs, for many reptiles and mammals do
not, as a rule, turn out for an obstacle until they have come into
actual contact with it.
That the eyes of the Diplopoda are incapable of forming im-
ages is, however, chiefly to be inferred from their plan of struc-
ture, as Lubbock has pointed out. And with the flattened eyes
of Iulidz and Polyzonide this is at once plain; but the eyes of
Craspedosomatidz are much more convex, regular and well-de-
fined than those of the others, and approach more nearly the con-
dition where effective vision might be possible.
One of the most noteworthy characteristics of Trichopetalum
exists in the great freedom of motion enjoyed by the head. In
other families the head is set more or less deeply into the first
seoment which is hollowed out in front to receive it, and is con-
sequently incapable of more than a slight motion. In such cases
the head is smaller, that is, narrower than the first segment ;
but in the Craspedosomatide the head is much broader than the
first segment, against which it is fastened as to a neck, and upon
which it moves with considerable liberty in any direction.
In like manner the mandibulary stipes are in this family excep-
tionally developed, and capable of rapid movement in the pro-
cess of chewing. The movement of the stipes in chewing has not
been noticed in other Diplopoda, though its absence we have in
some cases observed.
The antenne are, in most species of the family, exceptionally
slender, but do not noticeably differ from the diplopod type. In
Trichopetalum, however, they are shorter and somewhat clavate.
They are manipulated in the usual manner, though their motions
are more than ordinarily quick.
If the antenne are dipped into a liquid or touched against any
thing that sticks to them they are at once cleaned in the mouth.
How the animals manage to keep the other parts of their bodies
clean is an interesting question, for although they live in places
14 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
where they would be likely to become soiled they are always
clean to a degree. But when not to be cleaned the antenne are
frequently bent at the fourth joint and the end held near the
mouth, for no reason apparent.
In males the posterior pair of legs of the seventh segment
are two-jointed, the distal joint being thick and clavate, and
curved up against the side of the body. In walking, this modi-
fied foot which cannot touch the ground, is waved back and
forth in unison with the legs on either side. The copulation
of these animals has not been observed. but that this struc-
ture can have any part in the process is hard to believe or
imagine, and that it is to be looked upon as a merely rudimen-
tary structure seems more reasonable. In American Oraspedo-
somatidee are found the transitional stages between the condition
existing in the Polydesmide and Lysiopetalide, where only
the anterior pair of feet of the seventh segment have been modi-
fied for copulatory purposes, and the condition present in the
Tulidee and Polyzonide, where both pairs are thus modified. As
might be expected, the modification in form and the modification
in function are apparently taking place gradually, and in the
present case a part of the leg aids in copulation while the rest
waves idly, “from force of habit.”
Even in the Craspedosomatide which do not have the usual six
bristles of each segment well-developed on the anterior part of
the body, as in Pseudotremia and Chordeuma, the posterior
median bristles of the last segment are well developed and to all
appearances alike in all the species. They are curiously modified,
consisting of a cylindric, or slightly conic, enlarged base, from
the distal end of which projects a long, exceedingly slender, flex-
ible bristle, or in this case more properly a hair. This is suffi-
ciently stiff to remain nearly straight, but is much finer than the
bristles of the preceding segments, and not brittle.
Attached to the ends of these bristles have on several occasions
been noticed fine threads like spiders’ web dragging out behind
the animals as they walked, that is in Trichopetalum. And in
the living specimens it has also been noticed that these modified
bristles were sometimes carried vertically, and in others were
nearly horizontal. The peculiar conformation of the bases of
these bristles and of the apical portion of the segment suggests
the possibility that these bases are articulated with the segment,
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 15
and that the animal may have the power of moving them at will,
and the desirability of being thus able to move them becomes
evident if they are supposed to be spinning organs, while it
would be useless if they have no special function.
SENSE-ORGANS AND PROBLEMATICAL STRUCTURES.
In the course of the systematic examination of the different
forms it was necessary to mount above a hundred microscopic
slides. These gave opportunity for the examination of the more
minute structures of the animals, sometimes under tolerably favor-
able conditions. Following are noticed briefly the structures
which came to our attention. Some of them seem not to have
been previously recorded, and our notes may be of use when a
histologie study of the group is attempted.
1.— Antenne.
On the antenne are several types of more or less hair-like struc-
tures, all of which may prove to be sense-organs.
1. The So-called Olfactory Cones (figs. 61 and 190).—These
are well developed in all the species, the number being always
four, as is the case in most Diplopoda. We have counted hun-
dreds of specimens, including representatives of all the families,
and have never found less than four. There are more than four
cones in Glomeride, some species of Spirobolus, and a genus of
Polydesmidze from east Africa. The reports of one, two and
three cones can be paralleled by the carelessness displayed in count-
ing the segments of Chilopoda.
The cones of Craspedosomatide appear to differ from those of
other families only in being more slender, more like a wine bottle
in shape, and with longer bases.
2. Hairs of Ordinary Form.—Such may occur on other parts
of the body, and it is possible that all may have more or less
of tactile function. According to Sazepin’s diagrams of the an-
tennee of Iulide and Polydesmidez these hairs have neural con-
nection, and the same conditions seem to obtain in sections of the
antenne of Conotyla fischert.
3. At about the middle of the seventh joint, and pointing lat-
terad when the antenne are extended, is a solitary, rather slender,
mammillate-conic, transparent protuberance, narrowed at the tip
and produced into a long, very slender, and exceedingly fine-
16 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
pointed hair. (figs. 61 and 190.) This structure is about the size
of the olfactory cones, but histologically it is different, the con-
tents of the enlarged base being evidently granular, instead of
longitudinally fibrillate as in the cones.
Sazepin mentions nothing of this sort,and we have been unable
to find anything similar on the antenne of Iulidz, Polydesmide,
Lysiopetalide or Polyzonidz. The structure in question is prob-
ably present in all Craspedosomatide, and may be looked upon
as another evidence of the superior organization of this family.
We have had no opportunity of examining the antenne of Sco-
terpes, but find it in all the other genera here treated.
4. On the same side of the same joint, just above the previously
mentioned organ is a considerable number of long slender cones, ”
differing from ordinary hairs in being thicker, and with a large
internal lumen. The base inserted in the chitin is large and
bulbous.
5. On all sides of the distal portion of the sixth joint are scat-
tered transparent cones differing from the preceding sort in being
somewhat broader, with blunt rounded ends. They are also very
thin-walled, the lumen being continued nearly or quite to the end,
and are not enlarged at base.
6. On the fifth joint, more numerous toward, but not confined
to the distal portion, are structures very similar to the last, but
differing in that they are longer, sharp-pointed, and of somewhat
denser tissue. They differ from those of the seventh joint in be-
ing larger and longer and not enlarged at base. f
7. On the distal portion of each joint are hairs two or three
times as long and large as the average. Similar hairs of other
families are by Sazepin denominated ‘“ Schutzhaare,” explaining
their greater size by supposing them to be a special provision for
the protection of the sense organs, near which they are located.
They are probably articulated to the antennal surface, being sur-
rounded by a chitinous ring at base. That their role is not con-
fined to what is mentioned above is shown by the fact that they
occur on joints where there are no shorter sense-organs. A lu-
men can be seen extending through more than half the hair, the
distal portion of which is very slender and frequently flexuous.
_ The above structures are described from Conotyla jischert.
The same or equivalent seem to exist in other species, which do
not, however, offer equal facility of observation.
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 17
Il.—A Possible Auditory Organ.
Between the base of the antenna and the neighboring ocelli is
a ring-like elevation of the chitinous surface of the head. We
have been able to find this in most of the diplopod families. In
the Craspedosomatide it is well-developed,—nearly as large as a
single ocellus. Sometimes it appears that the surface included
in the ring is covered by a delicate membrane, at others the ap-
pearance is that of a dark central spot or aperture (fig. 133).
That the structure in question is a sense-organ appears very
likely, but its function can only be conjectured. It is not impos-
sible that it may prove to be an auditory organ. Certain species
of Glomeride, of the genus Spherotherium are known to have
stridulating organs, and in them, at least, an organ of hearing
would be expected. That other diplopods stridulate is not
known, and would seem unlikely. There have been also no experi-
ments to determine whether they are able to hear, and such ex-
periments would be very difficult and probably unsatisfactory.
Iil.— The Labral Hairs.
On the labrum is a transvere row of long hairs provided in
some forms, at least, with neural connections (fig. 194). These
hairs do not appear to be especially differentiated in structure.
They are placed in depressions, though this is not so much the
case in the present family as in the Iulide. The best guess
would probably be that they have merely tactile function. The
number and arrangement of the hairs is very constant.
LV .—Gnathochilarium.
1. Cones similar to those of the Antennz.—On the apices of the
processes of the stipes, and on the lingual lobes are more or less
numerous conical structures resembling in a general way the so-
called olfactory cones of the antenne (fig. 59). The fibrillated
structure is still more apparent than in those organs, and the
neural connections are very evident. They are also much shorter
and proportionally broader than the antennal cones, have
thicker walls, and a more evidently hollow apex, the wall there
being exceedingly thin. The size is very variable.
There is no inherent improbability in the idea that these are
ANNALS N. Y. AcAD. Scr., [X, Oct., 1895—2
18 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
also olfactory organs. They would enable the animal to detect
substances suitable for food, being always near the ground, and
directly in front of the mouth. They are found in all Chilog-
natha, but in Craspedosomatidz are best developed. They are
not so muca as usual confined to the apices of the structures on
which they are placed, occupying nearly the whole lateral edge
of the exterior process of the stipes.
2. The interior Cone of the Lingual Lobes.—This is larger and
longer than the others, directed mesad and somewhat curved in
that direction. It is sharp-pointed and apparently of homo-
geneous structure, no lumen being apparent. Its special fune-
tion, if any, must be different from that of the other cones.
3. The Styliform Processes.—Near the anterior-interior corner
of the lingual lamina is a peculiar, usually more or less tri- or
quadri-dentate structure apparently consisting of a solid piece of
chitin. This does not appear to exist in the other described
families of diplopods, except in some Polydesmide (e. g., Scyto-
notus). We have no notion of any purpose it could serve.
4. The Bristles of the Gnathochilarium.—On the lower surface
and lateral edges of the gnathochilarium are a few hairs of greater
size than the others, and with enlarged bases. They are probably
tactile in function.
5. Probable Taste-pits.—The chitinous covering of the lingual
lobe is on the superior side extended backward over the ends of
the lingual lamine. This extension consists of a chitinous rim
enclosing an oval space covered by a transparent membrane in
which are scattered numerous pits, each surrounded by a chitinous
ring. These are shown in fig. 62 as they appear in Conotyla
jischerv.
V.—The Dorsal Sete.
These structures characteristic of the family are of transparent
chitin, narrowly conic, with an enlarged base which fits into the
socket of the setigerous tubercle. Sections show that the setz
are hollow, and that the chitinous exo-skeleton is interrupted by
an aperture in the middle of the socket.
The median pair of sete of the last segment are different from
the others in that there is a more broadly conic base tipped with
a slender hair. The function of these may be different from that
of the others, though what the function of either can be is hard
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 19
to conjecture, unless they are spinning organs, as suggested in
another place. :
In common with Polydesmide the anal valves of this family
are provided with slender bristles, but there are always three pairs
instead of two, the constant number in Polydesmide.
The preanal scale has two slender bristles, as in Polydesmide.
These are of the same form as those of the anal valves, have en-
larged bases and may prove .to be tactile organs; at least this
would be a reasonable inference in case neural connection can be
proven.
VI.—Legs.
The legs are increasinglythirsute distad, some of the hairs being
especiaily long and with enlarged bases, perhaps tactile organs.
On the inner edge of the last joint of the first and sometimes of
the second legs is a pectinate row of stout hairs or bristles; it may
be these are of use in feeding or in cleaning the face and antenne.
The first legs have the claw large, and two distinct supple-
mentary claws. The other legs usually have one supplementary
claw. The other structures of the legs are more properly to .be
noticed under the head of sexual characters.
On the claw of all the legs of Conotyla fischeri is a peculiar
hair, which we have not found on other species. The hair in
question rises from the inferior groove about midway between
base and apex, and lies closely appressed to the claw, beyond
which it extends as an exceedingly fine, frequently flexuous fila-
ment, needing careful observation to be seen with a quarter-inch
objective. When the animal is walking this hair necessarily
comes first in contact with the ground and seems conveniently
located for a tactile organ. It appears very remarkable that the
other species have no similar structure, but a careful search has
failed to find it.
VII.—Secondary Sexual Characters.
These are, as in other families of Diplopoda mostly confined to
modifications of the anterior male legs. We give here a list of
such modifications, not including those of the ninth male legs
which are described under the different genera and species.
1. Body of.males stouter and broader, especially segments six
and seven, than that of females. This is not always noticeable,
but is very evident in Cleidogona.
20 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
2. Second legs strongly crassate, a character appearing only in
Underwoodia.
3. Second legs abnormally slender: Caseya.
4. Coxe of second legs with a conic process: Zygonopus, or
with a long curved or hamate process: Caseya, Underwoodia.
5. Third joint of second legs with a cushion-like bunch covered
with conic processes : Conotyla. .
6. Third joint of second legs tuberculate on ventral face: Caseya.
7: Last joint of second legs with a pectinate row of stout hairs
on the inner edge: Conotyla, Cleidogona, and probably the other
related genera.
8. Claw of second legs very small, much exceeded by a tuft of
long flexuous hairs : Underwoodia.
9. Legs 3-7 strongly crassate: Trichopetalum, less so in mos
of the other genera.
10. Coxe of third legs produced into a rounded prominence
with a tuft of hairs at apex: Caseya, Underwoodia.
11. Third joint of third legs much crassate: Underwoodia.
12. Last joint of third and many succeeding legs with the ven-
tral face hispid with fine bayonet-like spines: Conotyla, Clei-
dogona, Pseudotremia.
13. Fourth joint of fourth and fifth legs with a cushion-like
bunch covered with conic tubercles : Conotyla.
14. Sixth legs with coxa somewhat enlarged, and with a tuft of
long hairs: Caseya.
15. Sixth legs strongly crassate: Zygonopus.
16. Seventh legs with coxa greatly enlarged, bearing a conic
process and tufts of hairs: Caseya.
17. Coxe of seventh legs with a large tuberculate bunch on the
posterior side: Conotyla (figs. 70 and 73).
18. Fourth joint of seventh leg with a proximally directed,
apically quadridentate process: Conotyla fischeri (figs. 70 and
fae). :
19. Tenth and eleventh legs with the cox perforate: Cleido-
gona, Pseudotremia, Conotyla. Sometimes a shapeless mass of
membrane or hardened secretion projects from the aperture ;
perhaps this is what is described by Latzel as a wart-like process
in Kuropean Chordeumide.
20. Coxe of tenth male leg greatly enlarged and with a distal
aperture: Caseya, Underwoodia (figs. 185, 210, 211). In Ca-
The Craspedosomatidze of North America. 21
seya there is a rounded projection from the rim of the opening,
on the posterior side.
21. Coxee of eleventh leg with a large conic process: Pseudo-
tremia, Cleidogona. In Pseudotremia the process projects from
near the base of the coxa, in Cleidogona from the middle or above.
22. Eleventh and twelfth legs with coxa prominent, tuberculate :
Conotyla.
23. EHleventh legs with third joint proximally produced into a
large, somewhat curved process: Conotyla.
24, Kleventh and twelfth, and probably the succeeding legs, tu-
berculate on the third and fourth joints: Caseya.
25. Pedigerous lamina of twelfth legs with a large conic pro-
cess directed cephalad: Cleidogona Conotyla, Pseudotremia.
In addition there should be noted an aperture near the distal
end of the second joint of the ninth legs of Cleidogona In-
side the joint may be traced a duct or gland running nearly its
whole length. In one mounted specimen this is filled with air
and shows very clearly, also very numerous minute tubes opening
into it. The opening is on the ventral face of the joint, under the
base of the third joint, which is flexed upon the second. In the
specimen mentioned an irregular mass, probably a secretion har-
dened by alcohol, lies in the aperture.
CHARACTERS OF THE FAMILY.
As nothing purporting to be a complete description of the
present family has ever appeared in English, we offer the follow-
ing attempt at supplying the deficiency, although future study
will probably necessitate amendments.
Family CRASPEDOSOMATID& Gray.
Todd’s Cyel. III., p. 546 (1842).
Chordeumidz, C. L. Koch, and many recent authors.
Lysiopetalide (pro parte majore) of Cope, Ryder and Packard.
Body moderately elongate or slender, depressed, convex or cylindric, sub-
fusiform, capable of being spirally coiled.
Head larger and broader than the first segment, which fits into a concavity
of the head instead of covering the hind portion of it as in Iulide.
Eyes usually well-developed, of numerous (10-30) ocelli arranged in defi-
nite patches; entirely wanting in certain cave forms.
22 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
Antennz remote at base, generally elongate, third and fifth joints longest,
eighth joint with four olfactory cones.
Mandibles with 8-12 pectinate lamelle, a molar tooth, a dentate lamella,
and a masticatory plate. The stipe has a distinct cardo; exposed surface of
stipe (buccal area) very large and prominent, convex, not areate.
Gnathochilarium with stipes separate, cardo small; in front the two coni-
ferous processes common to Chilognaths.
Mentum entire, trapeziform, large.
Promentum evident, triangular, included between the bases of the lingual
laminze, or nearly obsolete.
Lingual laminz rather long, distinct, anteriorly with or without a denticu-
late lobe, posteriorly separated by the promentum.
Median lobe well-developed, with a longer or shorter usually tridentate
process on each side.
First segment slightly longer, but otherwise smaller than the second.
Segments laterally strongly, moderately or not all carinate; the dorsal face
of each provided with six bristles, sometimes rudimentary and very minute,
more or less arranged in a transverse row; each bristle usually located upon a
smaller or larger tubercle; surface otherwise smooth or roughened with tuber-
cles not setigerous.
Repugnatorial pores wanting.
Pedigerous laminee all free; pleura completely coalesced with scuta.
First, second, fourth and antepenultimate segments each bearing one pair
of legs, the third and last two footless.
Anal segment obtuse or broadly truncate, with two pupille at apex, each
ending in a long, slender bristle.
Legs seven-jointed, generally long, the third, fourth and last joints longest.
In males any of the legs of the first eight seements are subject to more or
less modification.
Genital opening of males in the coxee of the second pair of legs, as in Poly-
desmidee.
Number of segments, 26, 28, or 30, in adults; in young 28, 26, 23, 19, 15,
12, younger stages unknown.
Distribution: Europe, North America, Northern Asia and
Northern Africa.
The scarcity of individuals of this family, the small size of the
animals, and the fact that few localities outside of Hurope and
North America have been thoroughly searched, leave it entirely
probable that the above distribution will be extended to the
mountain regions of Central and South America and Asia. One
species is known from the mountains of Mexico. It is a signifi-
cant fact that not a single form has been reported from the tropi-
cal regions, and the writers are confidant, after repeated and care-
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 23
ful searches, that the family is not represented in Liberia and the
neighboring Huropean colonies of the west coast of Africa.*
The above is substantially the same characterization of this fam-
ily as that given by Latzel, with a few deviations, two of which are
noteworthy. The first is that we credit all Craspedosomatide with
six bristles to a segment, and the other that we give the number
of segments as sometimes 26 and 28, changes which we will later
on attempt to justify. The following additional description will
apply to all the American species known to us and included in
this paper. It has been our intention to omit from it no char-
acter common to all the species, no matter how unimportant any
might seem to be, and for the sake of brevity, characters given
here will not be repeated in generic and specific descriptions.
We consider it probable that most of the statements will be
found true, except where noted, for all Craspedosomatide, but as
many of them have to former writers seemed too unimportant to
be included in family descriptions, and others have not been previ-
ously recorded at all, it seemed the part cf caution not to com-
bine them with the preceding description made to accommodate
the Huropean forms, and modified only enough to admit the
American. ji
Body moderately elongate, about ten times as long as its greatest transverse
diameter; posteriorly laterally compressed (except Branneria), giving an oval
cross-section with dorso-ventral diameter greatest.
Vertex smooth, prominent, broadly and sub-angulately emarginate poster-~
iorly, sparsely hirsute with hairs of moderate length; a short, fine, median
sulcus and suture on the posterior portion ending at the point of greatest
elevation.
Clypeus not distinct from the vertex by an apparent suture,f rather flat;
lower part more hirsute, and with an elevated transverse ridge just above the
labrum.
Labrum rather long, somewhat decurved, as least as broad as the lower part
of the clypeus; corners broadly rounded, the emargination rather shallow.
There are two transverse rows of setigerous punctations as is usual in Iulide,
the upper row containing four and the lower ten punctations. ~The lateral
bristles of the upper row are farther from the median than the latter are from
each other; lower row interrupted behind the emargination.
* After the above was written Mr. Pocock published his new genus Heter-
ochordeuma from the mountains of Burmah, and we became acquainted with
the description of a New Zealand species of the family, Craspedosoma trisetosum
Hutton (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 4, Vol. xx., p. 116, Aug. 1887.
{ Differing in this from most Inlidz and Polydesmide.
24 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
Antenne filiform or sub-clavate, moderately pilose, the hairs increasing in
length and number on the distal joints. Seventh joint of antennz with a
conic-mamillate sense-organ tipped with a long fine hair. Mandibulary stipe
with the exposed surface smooth, more or less hirsute with short hairs.
Hypostoma apparently not a part of the gnathochilarium, in the sense of
having any intimate connection with that structure. In all the species ex-
amined it appears as a chitinized ridge around the ventral side of the slender
neck of the animal.*
The stipes of the gnathochilarium are produced posteriorly far beyond the
menturn and embrace the sides of the neck, which lies in the sinus thus
formed behind (above) the mentum.
First segment semi-circular to broadly reniform in front; nearly straight
behind, except for a broad, shallow emargination in the middle; anterior mar-
gin and lateral angles with a fine raised edge; three setze on each side; sur-
face smooth.
Subsequent segment: with three sete on each side, one close to the pos-
terior angle of the lateral carina, the second slightly farther from the anterior
angle, the third about midway from the carina to the median line. On pos-
terior segments the arrangement tends toward a straight transverse line, and
the sete are longer than on anterior segments. Beginning at the middle of the
first segment and ending on the penultimate segment is a fine longitudinal
sulcus, or rather a pair of sulci with a very fine raised line between (not ap-
parent in Branneria). The surface of the segments, when not otherwise
roughened, is finely reticulate, the pattern of the reticulation varying on dif-
ferent species and different parts of the body. When carinz and tubercles
are present the exo-skeleton is scarcely thickened, the body cavity extending —
out into all prominences.
Supplementary margin not evident.
Anal segment without median furrow, truncate behind or with a broad
shallow emargination; broadly sinuate on the sides. On this segment there
are eight setigerous tubercles, two located near the middle of the dorsal sur-
face of the segment, the other six near the posterior margin, one on each side
by the sinuation, one at each corner of the emargination, and two near the
median line, these last with thickened, conic or papilliform bases.
Anal valves not strongly convex, more prominent above the middle, each
with three setze close to the margin.
Preanal scale semi-elliptical, broader than long, proved truncate posteri-
orly, with two long bristles directed backward.
Pedigerous laminze medianly produced into a conic process which lies be-
tween the approximated coxee, and has its anterior face exposed. This ex-
* Judging from the present family it would not be an antecedently improb-
able theory to regard the hypostoma as the ventral part of the first segment. In
that case it would not be necessary to consider the third segment footless, but
to suppose that the ventral plates of the second and third segments have been
crowded somewhat ahead. This also accords with the opinion of Heathcote,
the result of a study of the embryology of Iulus.
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 25
posed face may be smooth or roughened, plane or with a longitudinal carina.
On the 12th legs of males of some species the apex projects antero-ventrally
as a large conic process.
First two pairs of legs 6-jointed, the others 7- pened, by the intercalation
of a very short joint just beyond the coxa.
As the species here described have usually been placed under
the Lysiopetalide by American students of this group, it may
not be superfluous to notice a few considerations regarding the
systematic importance of the characters on which this family is
based.
The Family Chordeumidz was erected in 1847 by C. L. Koch,
his entire characterization being: “ Der Korper standhaft mit 30
Ringen,” and this would be sufficient, as far as known, to distin-
guish the European species among Chilognatha. Mature individ-
uals of certain small species of Lulide sometimes occur with as low
as 30 segments, but in no Iulus is the number of segments con-
stant. We have, however, in America at least four species of
Craspedosomatide with less than 30 segments in the mature con-
dition, a fact which might seem to militate against the validity
of the family.
The number of segments, however, though appearing to be a
character of considerable value on account of its supposed con-
stancy, is by no’ means the most important of the numerous
differences between this and other families. The more import-
ant distinctions have been neglected entirely or passed with a
mere mention because of the easy statement of which the above
apparently sufficient character was capable. In many respects
the Chordeumide are evidently the highest of the helminthomor-
phous Diplopoda, if not of the whole group.
In the first place, the head is proportionally much larger than
in any other diplopod family. Instead of being enclosed or cov-
ered by the first segment, this last structure forms a sort of neck,
fitting into the posterior concavity of the head, and allowing a
much freer motion for that member than is possible for other
Diplopoda. All the organs connected with the head are in a
comparatively high state of development. The eyes, antenne and
mandibles are all capable of more effective service than the cor-
responding structures of other families.
The legs are proportionally longer and the animals capable of
faster locomotion. This fact is correlated with the absence of re-
26 The Craspedosomatidx of North America.
pugnatorial pores as a means of defense. There is no reason for
supposing that the members of this family have or ever had any
thing like repugnatoral pores, notwithstanding such statements
as “Annuli with two pores on each side of the median line.—
Pseudotremia,”* and the characterization found in some of
the more careful European works ‘“ Repugnatorial pores obso-
lete,” or “ repugnatorial pores evanescent.” In the one case the
the sockets of the lateral setze have been taken for pores, while in
the other there has been an unwillingness to say “‘ pores want-
ing,” on account of their constant presence in other families.
The six setigerous tubercles of each segment are perhaps the
most distinctive family character. In some species the setz or
tubercles or both are microscopic and rudimentary, but this only
shows the tenacity of the character, as in no other recent family
are there similar bristles.
In common with the Lysiopetalide the pedigerous laminz are
all distinct from the otherwise complete segmental rings.
It seems to us that the combination of these last three charac-
ters, want of repugnatorial pores, six setz or spines, and the free
pedal lamine is sufficient ground for the opinion that the Cras-
pedosomatide have of all living Diplopoda the greatest resem-
blance to the carboniferous group Archipolypoda. .
That the relationship is very close we do not contend, but
merely that the similarities are greater than in other recent forms
and are not merely apparent but real. ;
The spines of existing Chordeumide are insignificant in size
when compared with those of some of the fossil genera, such as
Acantherpestes, but are the same in number, arrangement and
method of attachment to the segments, 7. e., they stand in socket-
like bases. Moreover there were other carboniferous forms
which had bristles proportionally not much, if any, larger than
those of Trichopetalum and Scoterpes, and of the same shape.
Other minor characters reinforce the above view, such as the
large size of the head, prominent eyes, fusiform, somewhat flat-
tened body and long legs.
That Chordeumidz were probably more abundant in former
geologic periods is seen from the fact that a considerable number
* Dr. Cope informed me recently that this statement was the result of acci-
dent by which the words ‘‘Spirostrephon’’ and ‘‘ Pseudotremia ’’ were substi-
tuted for each other. [O. F. C.]
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 27
of species have been described from the Baltic amber. They are
at present probably among the least numerous as far as individ-
uals of each species are concerned. North America is perhaps
to be looked upon as the headquarters of the family, on account
of the comparatively large number of generic types, though the
number of new forms yet to be discovered in Europe is probably
very great.
If the Craspedosomatidee dre the highest, in certain senses at
least, and at once the most primitive of recent Diplopoda, it fol-
lows that the other families are to be looked upon as comparatively
degraded, even if more complex, as in the addition of the repug-
natorial apparatus.
GENERIC CLASSIFICATION.
The more recent European writers have seemed inclined to in-
clude all the previously described American genera, except
Pseudotremia, under the Huropean genera Oraspedosoma and
Chordeuma. Pseudotremia was kept distinct mainly on account
of the misapprehension that it had no dorsal sete. From defer-
ence to the usually more thorough methods of the European in-
vestigators we began our study with somewhat of an expectation
of the probable correctness of their view, which we still think
was more or less justified by the incompleteness of American de-
scriptions. We were soon convinced, however, that among the
American forms are natural and compact groups of species merit-
ing generic recognition. Between the species of such groups the
characters of the antenne, eyes, body-segments, gnathochilarium,
legs and genitalia agree in indicating close affinities. Especially
valuable, by reason of their constancy and ease of expression, are
the characters of the ninth* legs of the males, and differences in
these have always been reinforced by those drawn from other
parts of the body. That these secondary sexual characters have
not had their importance generally recognized in classification
is no reason why they should not now be made available, and
* These have been referred to by Packard and others as the eighth legs, while
Latzel considers them a part of the genitalia and does not count them. We
believe it will be found more convenient to think of the eighth legs as re-
placed by the genitalia, and thus keep the numbers of legs and segments uni-
form in the sexes.
Oe” ae
a
Bais et
rue
28 The Craspedosomatidx of North America.
we helieve they are worthy of being put forward as the most
satisfactory yet suggested.
Synopsis of Genera.
INVES: PLCSOMb sche. soacescadesnedenegeideescesiicsenceeadesnses ves 4 cateste, eee ee
A :
WATE Oe again en tea iscrte eel ssomaioe seticeeeeeoner eects Ssislee « oles sleet Cc
B \ Segments 26, with numerous dorsal carinee.................... Branneria
QB OL BOs accnes claws as See chbadesseisiclamansshiecieve sees esac Cee ee eee D
C ( Sixth male legs crassate, the ninth unarmed.................... Zygonopus
r normal, claw of ninth large..............:020060 Scoterpes
D { Ninth male legs 2-jointed, without claw...........-:6..-:+2-seeecseeeeeeeeecneees E
” 4-5-joimted, with a @law.......-.<-..c.+4- 24.
Fig. 6.—Ninth legs of male with lamella, < 24. U.S. N. M. No. 420.
Fig. 7.—Eleventh legs of male, X24. U.S. N. M. No. 436.
Pseudotremia carterensis.
Fig. 8.—Ninth legs of male, posterior view.
Fig. 9.—Lamella embraced between the ninth legs of male, ><35.
Fig. 10.—Genitalia of male, 50.
Pseudotremia cavernarum.
Fig. 11.—Body, dorsal view.
The Craspedosomatidxe of North America. 95
Scoterpes copei.
Fig. 12.—Genitalia of male, after Packard.
Fig. 13.—Same, less magnified; also ninth legs, after Packard.
Zygonopus whitei.
Fig. 14.—Antenna, 27.
Fig. 15.—First leg of male, X 50.
Fig. 16.—Second leg of male, > 50.
PLATE IT.
Zygonopus whitei.
Fig. 17.—Fourth legs of male, 50.
Fig. 18.—Sixth legs of male, X 50.
Fig. 19.—Twelfth leg of male, 50.
Fig. 20.—Genitalia of male, anterior face.
Fig. 21.—Same, posterior face, also ninth legs.
Trichopetalum album.
Fig. 22.—Antenne of male, 105.
Fig. 23.—First leg of male, < 105.
Fig. 23a.—Second leg of male, < 105.
Fig. 24.—Third leg of male, 105.
Fig. 25.—Fourth leg of male, X 105.
Fig. 26.—Fifth leg of male, >< 105.
Fig. 27.—Seventh leg of male, < 105.
Fig. 28.—Tenth leg of male, X 105.
Fig. 29.—Normal leg of male, < 160.
Fig. 45.—Eye.
Trichopetalum cornutum.
Figs. 46, 47 ( 294), 48 (> 333).—Apices of male genitalia, different
specimens and views.
Fig. 49.—Male genitalium, lateral view.
96 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
Trichopetalum flavidum.
Fig. 50.—Eye.
Trichopetalum uncum.
Fig. 51.—Genitalia of male, anterior face, 169.
Trichopetalum lunatum.
Fig. 52.—Antenna, after Harger.
Fig. 53.—Hye, after Harger.
Fig. 54.—Male genitalia, after Harger.
PLATE IV.
Conotyla fischeri.
Fig. 55.—Head and first three segments, dorsal aspect.
Fig. 56.—Same, lateral aspect.
Fig. 57.—Last four segments, lateral aspect.
Fig. 58.—Labrum.
Fig. 59.—Distal portion of half of gnathochilarium.
Fig. 60.—Last four segments, ventral view.
Fig. 61.—Two distal joints of antenna, >< 50.
Fig. 62.—Distal portion of half of gnathochilarium, dorsal face.
Fig. 63.—Gnathochilarium.
Fig. 64.—Antenna, X 25.
Fig. 65.—First leg of male, >< 25.
Fig. 66.—Second leg of male, >< 25.
Fig. 67.—Third leg of male, >< 25.
Fig. 68.—Fourth leg of male, posterior view, X 25.
Fig. 69.—Fifth leg of male, posterior view, < 25.
Fig. 70.—Seventh leg of male, anterior view, >< 25.
Fig. 71.—Process of the fourth joint of the seventh leg, more magnified.
Fig. 72.—Male genitalia, anterior view.
Fig. 73.—Ventral portion of segments 5-8, male genitalia, and basal joints
of legs, lateral view.
Fig. 74.—Male genitalia, lateral view.
Fig. 75.—Anterior pair of male genitalia, anterior view.
PLATE VY.
Conotyla fischeri.
Fig. 76.—Tenth pair of legs of male, X 25.
Fig. 77.—Eleventh pair of legs of male, > 25.
Fig. 78.—Twelfth pair of legs of male, x 37.
Conotyla bollmani.
Fig. 79.—Male gentalia, anterior view, U. S. N. M. No. 419.
Fig. 80.—Same, lateral view.
Fig. 81.—Right eye.
Fig. 82.—Left eye.
Fig. 83.—Antenna, 25.
Fig.
eee a xe
an hs ’
The Craspedosomatide of North America.
. 84.—Head and first eight segments.
. 85.—Last six segments.
. 86.—First leg of male, X 45. U.S. N. M. No. 443.
. 87.—Second leg of male, >< 28.
. 88.—Third leg of male, posterior view.
g. 89.—Fourth leg of male, posterior view, 25.
. 90.—_Seventh leg of male, anterior view.
. 91.—Tenth leg of male, posterior view, >< 25.
. 92.—Eleventh leg of male, posterior view, < 25.
r, 93.—Normal leg of male, anterior view.
. 94.—Longitudinal section of spine, drawn from C. fischeri.
PLATE VI.
Conotyla atrolineata.
». 95.—Antenna, < 57.
. 96.—Male genitalium of posterior pair, > 127.
. 97.—Male genitalium of anterior pair, < 127.
. 98.— Ninth leg of male, X 16.
. 99.—Hye, drawn from Winona specimen.
. 100.—Eye, drawn from Glacier, B. C., specimen.
Conotyla wyandotte.
97
101.—Eye. The photo-engravers omitted the number on the plate.
The figure is above 100, at the right-hand margin of the plate.
Conotyla leibergi.
. 102.—Antenna.
. 103.—Gnathochilarium.
, 104.—Eye.
Conotyla glomerata.
. 104a.—Antenna and eye, after Harger.
Cleidogona mexicana.
Figures copied from Saussure and Humbert.
. 105.—Gnathochilarium.
106.—Segment, ventral view.
. 107.— Antenna.
. 108.—Posterior part of body, lateral view.
. 109.—Same, dorsal view.
Cleidogona major.
. 110.—First pair of legs of male, < 16.
. 111.—Second pair of legs of male, < 16.
112.—Third pair of legs of male, « 16.
. 113.—Fourth pair of legs of male, < 16.
g. 114.—Fifth pair of legs of male, * 16.
ig. 115.—Sixth pair of legs of male, 16.
ANNALS N. Y. AcAD. Sct., IX, Nov., 1895.—7
98
Fig.
Fig.
Fig.
The Craspedosomatidz of North America —
x
116.—Seventh pair of legs of male, >< 16.
117.—Ninth pair of legs of male, < 16.
118.—Tenth pair of legs of male, < 16.
PLATE VII.
Cleidogona major concluded.
. 119.—Eleventh pair of legs of male, >< 16.
. 120.—Twelfth pair of legs of male, < 16..
. 121.—Thirteenth pair of legs of male, * 16.
. 122.—Twentieth pair of legs of male, 16.
. 123.—Fiftieth (last) pair of legs of male, > 16.
. 124.-—Apical joints of second leg, 143.
. 125.—Antenna, < 31.
. 126.—Apex of sixth joint of second leg, 160.
. 127.—Ninth leg of male.
. 128.—Male genitalia lateral view, < 46.
. 129.—Apices of same, apical view, < 46.
. 130.—Male genitalia, posterior view < 46.
. 131.—Legs 7-12, drawn in situ.
g. 132.—Gnathochilarium.
. 133.—Head, lateral view.
. 134.—Head and six segments, dorsal view.
. 135.—Last five segments, lateral view.
. 136.—Same, dorsal view.
. 137.—Pre-anal scale.
PLATE VIII.
Cleidogona czsioannulata.
. 138.—Genitalia of male, lateral view.
r, 139.—Same, dorsal (anterior view ).
. 140.—Ninth leg of male.
. 141.—Eleventh leg of male.
. 142.—Twelfth leg of male.
Fig.
143.—Antenna.
The above six figures were drawn from specimens collected near the Catho-
lic University, Washington, D. C.
Fig.
Fig.
Fig.
Fig.
Fig.
144.—Last joint of ninth male leg.
145.—Ninth legs, X 25.
146.— Anterior aspect of genitalia.
147.—Lateral view of genitalia.
148.—Posterior view of genitalia.
Figures 144-148 were drawn from National Museum material, with no
record of locality.
Fig.
149.—Ninth leg.
Fig. 150.—Genitalia; this and the preceding figure after McNeill. His
material was collected in Monroe County, Indiana.
-” — es
Fig.
. 181.—Second legs of male, posterior view, 50.
Fig.
Fig.
Fig.
ig. 172.—Antenna.
. 173.—Gnathochilarium, >< 105.
. 174.—Genitalia of male, anterior view, with ninth legs.
. 175.—Apical joints of ninth leg of male.
g. 176.—Last two segments, lateral view.
The Craspedosomatide of North America. 99
Cleidogona fustis.
. 151.—Male genitalia, anterior view.
. 152.—Same, lateral view.
. 153.—Same, drawn from another specimen and at a different angle.
. 154.—First leg of male.
. 155.—Second leg of male.
. 156.—Seventh leg of male.
. 157.—Tenth leg of male.
. 158.—Eleventh leg of male.
PLATE IX.
Cleidogona forceps.
. 159.—Male genitalia, lateral view.
. 160.—Same, anterior view.
. 161.—Same, posterior view.
. 162.—Ninth leg of male, < 30.
. 163.—Apical portion of same, >< 105.
Cleidogona laminata.
. 164.—Genitalia and legs 9-12, drawn in situ.
. 165.—Male genitalia, anterior view.
. 166.—Same, posterior view.
. 167.—Ninth leg of male, posterior view.
. 168.—Same, anterior view.
. 169.—Antenna, 31.
. 170.—Tenth legs of male.
. 171.—Eleventh legs of male.
Bactropus conifer.
PLATE X.
Underwoodia iuloides.
. 177.—Kye and part of antennal socket. —
. 178.—Antenna, < 80.
. 179.—Second pair of legs of female.
Underwoodia polygama.
180.—First legs of male, << 50.
182.—Third legs of male, posterior view, < 50.
183.—Fourth legs of male, 50.
184.—Fifth legs of male, 50.
100 The Craspedosomatide of North America.
Fig. 185.—Eleventh legs of male, 45.
Fig. 186.—Male genitalia and ninth leg, posterior view.
Fig. 187.—Same, anterior view.
Fig. 188.—Gnathochilarium.
Fig. 189.—Antenna, X 57.
Fig. 190.—Distal joints of antenna.
PLATE XI.
Caseya heteropus.
Fig. 191.—Head and first six segments, lateral view, >< 10.
Fig. 192.—Head, anterior view, >< 25.
Fig. 193.—Eye, antennal socket, margin of cephalic plate and post-antennal
organ, the last indicated by the small ring immediately below the ocelli.
Fig. 194.—Labrum.
Fig. 195.—Gnathochilarium.
Fig. 196.—Lingual lobe, lingual lamina with conic sense organs, and ~
tridentate styliform process, >< 105. 4
Fig. 197.—Antenna, < 25. :
Fig. 198.—First leg of male; the specimen was injured, >< 25.
Fig. 199.—Second legs of male, posterior view, < 25. .
Fig. 200.—Proximal portion of same, anterior view, 105.
|
Fig. 201.—Third legs of male, posterior view, X 25.
Fig. 202.—Proximal portions of same, anterior view, X 25.
Fig. 203.—Same, < 105.
Fig. 204.—Fourth legs of male, posterior view, >< 25.
Fig. 205.—Fifth legs of male, anterior view, X 25.
Fig. 206.—Sixth legs of male, anterior view, X 25.
Fig. 207.—Seventh legs of male, anterior view, < 25.
Fig. 208.—Proximal joints of same, posterior view, < 25.
PLATE XII.
Caseya heteropus.
Fig. 209.—Portion of basal joint of seventh leg of male, anterior view, X
Fig. 210.—Basal joints of tenth leg of male, anterior view. ;
Fig. 211.—Same legs, posterior view, X 25. ‘
Fig. 212.—Eleventh leg of male, anterior view.
Fig. 213.—Twelfth leg of male, posterior view.
Fig. 214.—Normal leg of male, anterior, « 31.
Fig. 215.—Male genitalia and ninth legs, ventral (anterior) view, drawn
in situ.
Fig. 216.—Ventral portion of segments 5-8, legs 7-10, and male genitalia,
lateral view, drawn in situ, > 25. ;
Fig. 217.—Male genitalium, median view. The small unshaded part near
the middle is open to the other side.
Fig. 218.—Ninth legs of male, anterior view, < 40.
Fig. 219.—Ninth legs of male, posterior view, 40.
ee eee ee ee
'
II.—On the Reduction of Stellar Photographs, with Special Ref-
erence to the Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates.
BY HAROLD JACOBY.
Read October 14, 1895.
The following paper has been prepared at the request of Dr. Gill,
who asked me to put together the formule which seemed to me best
for the reduction of the Astrophotographic catalogue plates. In so
doing I have drawn freely upon the work of others, particularly
that of Rambaut, Turner and Henry. f have also had very
valuable help from Mr. Finlay, Chief Assistant at the Cape
Observatory, especially in the preparation of the tables. The
methods here given are suitable for the reduction of any photo-
graphic plates, whether taken under the programme of the Perma-
nent Committee or not. The only limitations are that the centre
of the plate shall be more than 15° from the pole, and the extent
of the plate not more than 2° square.
The fundamental problem with which we have to deal is the
transformation of rectangular co-ordinates measured on the plate
into the corresponding differences of right ascension and declina-
tion upon the sky. For the present I shall assume that the plate
is correctly oriented, and that the scale-value is known. We
shall then find the problem under consideration involves only
five quantities. If we let:
a, 0, be the right ascension and declination of the center
of the plate,
a', o', be the right ascension and declination of a star,
x,y, be the rectangular co-ordinates of the star’s image
on the plate, x being positive both in the Northern and South-
ern hemispheres when the star’s right ascension is greater than
that of the centre of the plate, and y being positive when the star
- is nearer than the centre of the plate to the North Pole.
Now put:
Aa=a—a, Ad=d!—od,
then the five quantities involved are:
Cay NANO NO:
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Sct., [X, April, 1896.—8
102 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
Some of the writers on this problem have allowed the quantity
0’ to appear in their formule: this may be necessary for plates
taken very near the pole, but for all other plates it is not necessary.
To.secure the maximum of facility in computation, we require
the expansion of Aa and Ad in ascending powers of x and y, in a
series whose coeflicients involve 6 only. We also require x and
y expanded in ascending powers of Aa and Ad, with the same con-
dition as to the coefficients. These considerations lead to the
following expansions, in which the unit for «* and ac is the sec-
ond of time, and for y and Ad the second of are. The same rule
with regard to units applies to all the other formule in the pres-
ent paper; so that wherever «# or Aa appear, they are supposed
to be expressed in seconds of time, and wherever y or Ad appear,
they are in seconds of arc. Similar expansions carried as far as
terms of the third order have been given by Ball and Rambaut
(Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., Vol. XXX., part IV.) Those given
in the present paper were deduced by me from Turner’s rigorous
formule (Observatory, XVI., p. 374) and afterwards carefully
checked by Mr. Finlay, who very kindly extended Ball and Ram-
baut’s work as far as terms of the fifth order for that purpose.
They hold good up to within 15° of the pole.
Aa=«secd +A, (x sec 5)y A, =tan dsin 1!’
+A, (x sec 0)y? A, = tan 0 sin? 1!’
+A, (a sec 0)3 A,=—4(15)? sin? 1!
+A, (a sec 0)8y A,=— tan 0 (15)?sin? 1!
+A, (x sec ae A, = tan? 0 sin? 1//
ING sec 0)8y Ag—=— 2 tan?d (15)? sin‘ 1
+A, (@ see ee A,=4(15)4 sin‘ 1//
4A, (x sec 6) y* A, = tan‘ dsint 1//
Ad =y+D,(asec 6)? D,=—tsin 20 (15)? sin 1//
+D,(asecd)?2y Dy==—4(15)2sin? 1!
+ D5 y? D;=—4sin? 1!
+ D,(a sec 0)2y? D,=— ¥sin® 6 tan 0 (15)? sin’ 1”
+D;(aseeo)4 JD}, =3 (3 sin 0 cos? d+sin3 0 cos 0) (15)4 sin? 1!
-- D,(asec 0 )4y Dia 8 3 (15)4 sint 1!
4D. (asec 0 )2y3 i (1 —tan?d) (15)?sin‘ 1!’
+ Dey Dz = + sini 1!’
* The use of the time-unit for the linear quantity xv is to be understood as
meaning that the unit for x is the distance corresponding to a second of time
at the centre of the plate. This applies also to the unit for y, mutatis mutandis.
Sas
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. 103
xsecd =Aa+A,’AaAd A,! =—tandsin 1!
+A,'Ac? = -A,! = 4 (1—3 sin? 0) (15)? sin? 1!’
+A,’ AaAd A,’ = 4 (—5 sind cosd-+tan 0 sin? d)(15)?sin3 1!
+A,’AaAd3 A,’ =—4F tan d sin3 1!
+A,/AasAd2 A,! =4sin? 6 (15)2 sin‘ 1!
+ A,/Aa5 A,’ =735( 16 cos! 6 —13 sin? 0 cos? 0-+sin* 0) (15) 4sin‘ 1!’
y=Ad-+ D,!Aa? D,' = sin 20 (15)? sin 1’
++ D,'Aa?Ad D,! =} cos 26 (15)? sin? 1”
+ D,!A63 D,! =k sin? r!!
+ D,!Aa?Ad2 D,! =—}sin 206 (15)? sin3 1//
-+-D;/Aat D;| = wz(5 sin 6 cos? 0 —sin*d cos 6 (15 )4sin3 1//
+ D,! Aa?A03 D,' =% cos 2 0 (15)? sint 1//
+ D,!AatAd D,;| = 3 (5 cost 0—12 sin? 0 cos? d+ sint J)(15)4sin 1//
+ D,/ A065 D,! = #5 sin! 1!
Many of the terms in these expansions are generally inappreci-
able, but it is not necessary to enter into this point here, as it is
better to consider it when constructing tables for the separate
degrees of 0. It will be noticed that x only appears multiplied
by seco. This is a great advantage, for we can avoid the use of
a“ altogether, and turn our measured co-ordinates at once into
asec do, by means of a separate scale-value table constructed for
each degree of 0.
It remains to show how to correct the observations for refrac-
tion, and to determine the scale-value and orientation from the
known stars on the plate. The aberration need not necessarily
be considered when the scale-value is thus determined from
known stars. .
Let us now indicate by XY, and Y,,, the actual co-ordinates
measured on the plate. They will be expressed partly in divi-
sions of the réseau, and partly in revolutions of the micrometer
screw. We shall assume that the scale-value is known very
nearly, both for the réseau and screw. We can then prepare
separate scale-value tables for the réseau and screw, by means of
which we can at once turn X,, and Y,,, into Xsecd and Y,
expressed respectively in seconds of time and arc; and these
tables can be made to include the effects of errors of the réseau
and screw. These values of Xsecd and Y will then be very.
near their true values, which we have called wsecd and y. The.
corrections which must be added to them are:
I. Correction for refraction: .
104 Reduction of Stellar Phulographs.
M, Xsec d+ N, Y, for X sec 0,
M, Xsecd-+ N, ¥Y, for Y,
where M,, M,, N,, N,, are computed by the following formule :
sin n sin NV’ —eos.6 cos (# — a)
sin n cos N=sin @
G =cot (d+ WN)
H =tan (#—a) sin N cosec (0 + NV)
Mz=6 (1+ H? — G tan 0) sin 1”
N, =75 6 (GH sec 6 — H tan 0 sec 0) sin 1!
M, =15 8 (G Hos 0+ Hsin 0) sin 1!
Ny, = 8 (1+ G2) sin 1!
In these formule (# — a) is the hour-angle, and / the constant
of refraction. The coefficients are so arranged that the correc-
tion for x sec 6 will come out in seconds of time, and that for Y
in seconds of arc, if Xsecd and Y are themselves expressed in
seconds of time and arc respectively.
When the hour-angle does not exceed about one hour, the
above formule may advantageously be replaced by the following,
especially if it is intended to tabulate the coefficients I, etc., for
a given declination, with the hour-angle as argument. If we put:
0,
and suppose ¢ to be expressed in minutes of time, and compute :
tan 1 = 3 tan ¢
[6.4531—10] w, = 8 cos ¢ sec (g—0) sec 0 sin 1!
[1.1308—10] W, = + B sin 2 sec? (¢—<0) sec 0 cos (+0) cosecl sin? 1™ sin 1!
2.9169—10 Ws = z's 8. sin (¢—2 0) cos ¢ sec? 0 sec? (¢—0) sin 1™ sin 1//
9 as 3
[4.9681—10 ] w, = 9 2 sin 2:6 sec? (¢—d) sin 1™sin 1!
[6.4532—I0] w,—/3 sec? (d—<) sin 1!
[6.4637—10 ] Ws = 7s Ww, tan (¢—0) sin 1™
where the constant: logarithmic coefficients at the left-hand side
are computed: from the! Besselian refraction table, using a con-
stant value of log #; which may be done safely, when the zenith
distance does not exceed 45°. They include the effect of the dif-
ference between the photographic and visual refraction constants,
and will therefore only need to be increased by the usual loga-
rithm depending on the meteorological instruments. We then
have :
a
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. 105
M, = ww, ?
N, = Wt
M, =w,t
Ny = Wb,
from which a table of W/,, etc., may readily be written down with
the help of Crelle’s tables. The details of the demonstration of
these refraction formule will be found in the Astronomical
Journal (Vol. XV., No. 14).
Il. Correction for scale-value, orientation, and error of centre of
the plate.
px sec 0+ +; r sec 0 Y+7;k sec 4, for X sec 6
—157rcos 0 X sec 0+pY-+ e, Lae 4
The values of 7, p,andc are found from the known stars
on the plate. We compute from the known right ascensions and
declinations by means of tables formed from the expansions given
above, the values of xsecd and y; we then have from every
known star a pair of equations of the form
T5 Nz cos 0-15 pX+r¥+k = 0 i (1)
Ny +p Y— 15 rX-+e = (1)
in which n, and 7, are computed by the following formule :
Nz = (X—ax) sec 0+ Mz X sec 0+ Nz Y \ (2)
Ny, = Y—-y+M, X sec 0+ N, Y
M,, etc., being as before the refraction coefficients.
These equations can be solved by least squares or otherwise,
and make known the values of p, 7, ete.
If the solutioa be carried out by least squares, it is by no
means necessary to form and solve the normal equations in the
usual way. For the equations possess the following peculiarity :
Hach coefficient of r in the equations derived from the right
_ ascensions appears as the coefficient of p in the corresponding
equation derived from the declination. And each coefficient of
p in the right ascension equations appears in the corresponding
declination equation, with its sign changed, as the coefficient of
7. On account of this peculiarity the rigorous least square solu-
tion can be effected in the following very simple way:
106 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
Let us, for brevity, indicate the coeflicients of p and 7 in the
right ascension equations by z and p. Let us also represent by v
the number of stars, so that there will be » right ascension equa-
tions, and as many declination equations. The general form of
the equations will then be:
From the right ascensions :
cp + pr+tk-+n!, =
where, for brevity, we have written 7,’ for 157, cos 0.
From the declinations :
pp—7r+e+n, =0
If we now indicate by square brackets the summation of vy quan-
tities, the rigorous least square solution of the above 2y equa-
tions is given by the following simple system of formule:
A=[r7] ==
Vv
D= [pp|—2E
E= [on!,|—el inl [n’s]
Vv
== js [p] [ry]
= —[rny] + Seal
C+C’
ena: weight of p=A-+ D
=o weight of r=A-+D
eNO - fs feet sae ise Gen ileal
——— { [7] p+Le] r-+[n's] |, weight of k—v— "Ee
ELS Anes) —l|7r|r | ig = ja leiedalels
C=—-— | [e] p —[7] r+ [ny] p> weight of c=» ea
By the aid of these formule, the rigorous least square solution
can be made in about half an hour, including the determination
of the weights.
_The total corrections to be added to the co-ordinates of the un-
known stars will then be: ‘
(p+) Xseed+(7; rsec 0+Nz) V+; k sec 0, for X sec 0
i 3
(—15 r cos 6+ M,)X see 0+-( p+N,) ¥+e, ae i @)
which are very readily computed with Crelle’s tables. After this to-
~
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. 107
tal correction has been applied, we have only to turn the result-
ing xsecd into Aa, and y into Ad, by means of the tables con
structed with the expansions given above.
When it is desired to base the determination of the orientation
constant r on measures of “ trails,” we can proceed as follows:
We can regard the end of the trail simply as the image of a sec-
ond star, having the same declination as the first impression of
that star. If we calculate n, for each impression of the star, us-
ing an approximate value of 0’, or the declination of the star, the
values of n, will differ from the truth by a constant only. This
constant will of course be the error of the approximate declina-
tion we have used for the star, and will be the same for both n,’s.
With the two n,’s we get two equations like the second of equa-
tions (1). By subtraction of these equations, the above constant
will disappear, and we shall have an equation involving r as the
only unknown quantity.
As an example of the above methods of reduction, I shall take
the plate discussed by M. Prosper Henry (Bull. Com. Perm.
Tome II., deux™? fase.) This plate was taken at Paris (latitude
48° 50’) 1891, December 2, at an hour-angle of —o*9™, the de-
clination of the centre being 24°, and the right ascension 15 4™. |
The first step is the preparation of the tables for the reduction of
the 24° belt of the astrophotographic catalogue. These tables
are appended to the present paper. Table I gives the refraction
coefficients M,, etc., the numbers obtained for the auxiliaries be-
ing
W, == .000225 W, = .00000000212 W3 == .OOOO0000I15
Ws, = .OOOOII2 Ws == .0C0345 Wg — .OOOO0O0OT51
Table II gives the quantities necessary for transforming Aa
into «seco, and x seco into Aa, by the aid of the expansions al-
ready given. Finally, Table III gives the corresponding quan-
tities for Ad and y. In both tables it was found sufficient at de-
clination 24° to include terms of the third order. The actual
numbers tabulated are as follows:
Table II A gives value of A, (x sec 0) & 10°, with argument # sec 0
or (3 6c —A,' Aa SZ 103, zl 66 OG Aa
66 ILB ce (3 A,! A a3 a5 66 Aa
a5 Tl C (x3 66 Ay! y? S< 102 (a5 5 y
pier Ds 3° ‘t —A, (a sec 4)8 se Bs x sec 0
108 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
where it will be noticed that Table II 4 gives the values of —
either of two quantities, because A, and 4,’ differ only in sign.
Similarly for Table III we have:
Table III A gives value of—D, (asec)? with argument x sec 6
or “e a4 Dit Aa2 (a3 ce Aa
cc Ill B (75 ce D,! Aa? ¥ Io? ce ce Aa
ee IMU ICOR Toe ve —D, (asecd)? >< 103 with‘ x seco
ce Ill D 66 66 ID Aods with 73 Ad
or 66 66 D; ys 6c (a y
The transformation formule then become
pee
Aaa sec O+(Tab. 114)” +-(Tab. ILC)" <°°== (Tab. II D) | y eoie eee
Ad = y— (Table III 4) — (Table III C)-“ (Table III D) { Y Bostting
y negative
{ Aa positive
nsec d= Aa=-(Table I A) ---(Table II B) | 3° For,
f Aé positive
| Aé negative
= Ad+ (Table III 4)+ (Table III B) + (Table III D)
In the above formule the upper signs belong to positive values
of the arguments and the lower to negative values, as indicated
at the end of each formula. The numbers given in the tables are
invariably positive. All the multiplications can be effected with
Crelle’s tables.
I have not thought it worth while to prepare special scale-value
tables for the 24° belt, because it would not be possible to make
them definitive, in the absence of any data with regard to the
errors of the Paris réseau and screw. These errors have been
neglected in the present example. The preparation of such tables
would, of course, be extremely simple, as they are little more than |
mere multiplication tables. I have accordingly altered the units
in which M. Henry gives his measured co-ordinates; and at the
same time applied the factor 0.995, which is the approximate
ratio of the millimetre to the minute of are for the Paris instru-
ment. All of this would be done with the special scale-value
tables in actual reductions. I thus get for the data of the prob-
lem :
a
|
|
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. 109
From Meridian observations. From the Plate.
Star | Right Ascension (1900.0) Declination X sec 0 W
h m s {e) i ut Ss “
il O71) 59 31.38 Bil | BS ails). —267.483 +1517.35
2 Oo 59 59.37 23 56 51.1 —240.496 — I91.70
3 I I 1.05 24) 22.) O57, —178.289 -+1320.37
4 I I 41.71 24 18 22.6 —137.815 + 1093.05
5 I 2 4.61 24 26 21.5 —114.790 ++ 1569.09
6 I 8 52.92 23 55 30.1 — 6.941 — 283.20
oi I 4 14.86 i) > Ales + 15.246 —2671.86
8 TF 4 16.12 Downs Oumn 54V7; + 16.262 — 68.32
9 I 6 57.04 2a One 2.9 177.143 — 5.19
10 eee da, 55-00 24 55 49.6 + 233-493 +3347.08
II I 8 7.14 Bi OS) BR +246.422 +1710.60
From Table I, we find the following values of the refraction
coefficients :
Mz = -+.000226 Nz = .0000000
M, =—.00010 Ny = -+.000345
The next step towards the determination of p, 7, & and c is the
computation of «seco and y from the above values of the stars’
right ascensions and declinations. This is done by the aid of
Tables II and III, and the computation is here given in exten-
so for the first and last stars :
Star. I. II.
h m s h m s
a! fe) 59 31.38 I 8 7.14
a I 4 0.00 I 4 0.00
Aa — | 268.62 + 247.14
- (Tab. II a) + .882 _ -913
+ (Tab. II B) — .026 ++ .020
“sec 0 — 267.764 - 246.247
é! 27 25 18.2 24 28 32.3
Ad + 1518.2 ++ Teena,
+ (Tab. III A) a 14.62 + 12.3
+ (Tab. III B) =. ae .20 ae 19
++ (Tab. IIt D) -— .03 —+- .04
Chait a 1533-95 lg 1724.90
We'now proceed to the computation of n, and n by means of
equations (2). We have:
110 Reduction of Stellar Photographs
Star. I Il
X sec 0 — 267.483 + 246.422
asec 0 — 267.764 + 246.247
(X—x) sec 0 + .281 + -175
M, Xsecd — .060 4 -056
Nz Y .000 - 000
Nx + .221 + avlatit
I5 nz cos 0 — 3.03 “+ 3.16
Y 1517.35 1710.60
y 1533-05 -+-1724.90
—Y — 15.70 — 14.30 4
M, Xseco aa .03 —_— .02 .
IN IE =- 52 -+ -59
Ny — 15.15 — 13.73
We now form equations (1), the coefficient 15 X being roughly
computed by multiplying Xsec 0 by 15cos0 with Crelle’s tables.
We thus get from our two stars the equations:
OG) men GOOS Pinta SL 7g ks AO. }
Star 1.
— 15.15 + 1517p + 36657r +¢=—0
+ 316+ 3375p +371 + k= } Star 11.
— 13.73 + 1711 p — 33757 +e =0
The quantities p and r are so small that we may neglect 54>
part of them; so that it will be quite sufficient to retain the first
two figures of their coefficients. In this way we obtain the fol-
lowing series of equations, from whose solution p and r will, of
course, come out multiplied by 100, because we have dropped
two figures from their coefficients :
FROM THE RIGHT ASCENSIONS.
1937 pt Is) ke fog ae
2— 33 p— 27r-+ k + 2.60, 0
4 SS ey SE ey yp See SE ss ==
Ah 0) 7) VSS i Pe SS ee) =O
5 Om pre 167, kh) - osname
6S pet ak Ae O2 ie aO
7 + 2p — 27 r + k + 416 = O
Sep — se) SE aa Oy a — ao
9 + 24 p or + k + 1.88 = 0
To + 32 p + 33 r + ko + 3.16 = O
p +17 7 [ova ais) == ©
|
Leal
+
(SS)
rs
Astro-Photographie Catalogue Plates. TE
FROM THE DECLINATIONS.
eens
Tf lg AS ee OM pein ay ae a pe SiO)
De SOK TL cir e WAIADY , =O
iain o re en OA emp ey cs SAA 8) 10
eee hie pee Oe Wale eee se TOON 10
5 + 16 p + 16 r + ¢€ — 14.62 = O
COMM Ch neater awn TAA. ©
ia te De ee Pe CN —— a Aaah O
Sue eee Deen ee eC AR OC a —— KO
9 Op et ee. TAAG — 0
TOMS we SQN sn 32 Ph ea Cu ISSO) ¢——) "0
Meet (a ep GAN iy CMe UBB ta O
The combined solution of all these equations by least squares
gives the following values of the unknowns, in which p and r
have been multiplied by .or to restore their original units. The
sum of the squares of the 22 residuals is 10.3179, so that the
mean error of one equation is +0.'’76.
p = — .000089, mean error + .cooo81
7 = + .000145, iG ‘¢ + ,000081
c= 2.64, 3 a3 + 0,!24
e= + 14."24, 6c 4 Oo lo4
The total corrections required by the measured co-ordinates of
the unknown stars are now found by means of the expressions (3)
to be:
-++ .000137 Xsecd + .oooo1r Y — 0.193, for X sec 0
—.00209 Xsecd + .000256 Y + 14.!!24, [Mn
Having thus arrived at the constants required for the reduction
of the plate, we now come to the computation of the places of the
unknown stars from their measured co-ordinates. This is of
course the most important part of the subject, since the process
must be applied a very large number of times for each plate ;
while the foregoing computations need only be made for the com-
paratively small number of known stars.
As an example of this part of the work I take the first star of
the above series, treating it now as an unknown star. We have:
————
112 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
RIGHT ASCENSION. DECLINATION.
X sec 6 —267.483 Ve + 1517. 35
-+.000137 Xsecd — .037 | —.00209 X seed == -56
-+.ooo01r Y -—+ .017 | +.000256 Y 4 398
Constant — .193 | Constant +- 14.24
x sec 0 —267.696 y + 1532.54
25 (ip, mt 22). 886i), (Rath: THIeAe) arises
+ (Tab. IL c)eee — .003 | — (Tab. 111. ¢)-%— as .29
= (Tab. II D) 8034 | == (‘Tae Tite) —.) Skea
Aa —268.551 | Ad + 1517.70
Aa —4 98.551 Aod + 25 17.70
h m s | fo) i a“
a (Centre) I 4 0.000 | 6 (Centre) 24 fo) 0.03
a’ (Star) © 59 31.449 | 0! (Star) 24 25 17.70
In the above example considerably more figures have been
written down than are really necessary, and all the multiplica-
tions have been done with Crelle’s tables. The final place of the
star is of course very much more accurate than the place
originally obtained from the meridian observations.
I now give for comparison the places derived as above for all
the stars, together with the discordances from the meridian places
taken in the sense “ meridian minus photographic.” The column
headed ‘‘H” contains the corresponding residual as obtained
by M. Henry.
RIGHT ASCENSION. DECLINATION.
Merid—Photo. Merid—Photo.
| Jae. H. J—H. | Jae. H. |) Jone
hm os s S ® o 7 ul “ “ “
I| 059 31.449 | —.069 | —.064 | —.005 ||--24 25 17.70 | +-0.50 |4-0.54 | —0.04
2| 0 59 59-393 | —-023 | —-019 | —.004|| 23 5651.28 | —o.18 |—0.20 | +-0.02
3) I I 1,002; -+.048 | +.052|—.004|} 2422 8. 73 | +0.97 |-+1.02 |—0.05
4, I 141.659) +.051 | +-.054 | —.003 24 18 23.93 | —1.33 |—I.3I |—0.02
5|I 2 4.627 —.O17 | —.014 | —.003 || 24 26 21.20 | +0.30 |+-0.33 |—0.03
61 352.866| +.054| +. 053 | -+.001 || 23 55 30.97 | —0.87 |—0.9I |++0.04
7/1 414.941 | —.081 | —.084 | +.003 || 23 15 41.78 0.22 |+0.20 | +0.02
Ss I 416.068 | +.052 | +.050 | +.002 || 2359 5.82 | —o.12 |—o.16 | +-0.04
9 I 656.967 | +-.073 | +-.067 | |+.006|| 24 0 2.34] +0.56 |+0.52 |-+0.04
IO, I 755.052 |—.052 | —:054 | +.002 || 2455 49.88 | —o.22 —0.19 |—0.03
11 I 8 7.176 | —.036 | —.o40 +.004 || 24 28 32.16| +0.14 “ro. 16 | —0.02
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. 113
The differences in the column J—H, though small, are of a sys-
_ tematic character. They are doubtless due in part to a difference
between the constants of reduction employed by M. Henry and
those which I have used, M. Henry having employed a predeter-
mined scale-value whilst I have deduced the correction of the
scale-value and orientation from the known stars. But in order to
account completely for the discordances, it would be necessary to
investigate the differences between M. Henry’s formule and
those given in the present paper. Such differences exist, especi-
ally in the refraction formule, where M. Henry computes merely
the change in the magnitude of the co-ordinates x and y caused
by refraction. But refraction not only changes the magnitude of
x, but it also removes the x as a whole to a different position on
the plate. And the Aa corresponding to x depends not only on
the magnitude of x, but also on its position with respect to the
centre of the plate.
It may be of interest to consider the effect of errors in the
assumed right ascension and declination corresponding to the
centre of the plate. For this purpose I take up again the expan-
sions given in the beginning of this paper, writing them now in
a somewhat different form, and introducing the auxiliaries x’ and y’
for brevity. It is sufticient for the present purpose to include
terms of the third order. We have, putting
x! = (a'—a) cos 0, y!= 0!—d (a)
the following :
«=a! —tand a! y! + 4 (1—} tan? 0) 2
b
y=y' +} tand wo! +4 (1—tan? 6) al? y! +4 y'3J ”)
x'—a + tan 0 ay—4 (1+ tan?d) «3 4- tan? 6 ay? f (0)
y'=y—z tand 2? —3 y—3 (1+ tan? 0) ay
From equations (a) we have, by differentiation with respect to
waand 0:
dx'=— cos 0 da — tan 0 x! dd, dy'=— do (d)
Now differentiating equations (0), and substituting from equations
(c) and (d), we get, after slight reductions :
dx —— cos0 da+ tan 0 y . cosd da— a2? . cosd da—ay. do f
dy = —dé0 —tandx . cosd da—ay . cosdda—y*?. do
(¢)
114 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
These results signify that if we have computed x and y from
the known right ascension and declination of the star, using a
and 0 as the right ascension and declination of the centre of the
plate, and if the true right ascension and declination of the centre
of the plate are:
a+ da d+ do,
then the true values of # and y will be:
e+ dz y + dy.
We shall therefore have the following equations, in which p
and r indicate the scale value and orientation constants, as be- —
fore, and X and Y are the observed co-ordinates :
Cen Le mee (f)
y+ dy=V+pY—rx
The constants &£ and c do not appear in these equations, be-
cause up to the present I have assumed that an imaginary line
passing through the optical centre of the object-giass, and cut-
ting the sky at a point whose right ascension and declination are
a+ da, 6 + dd
will cut the plate at a point whose co-ordinates x and y are both
o. Ifsuch a line cuts the plate at a point whose co-ordinates are
iy ' = wW
equations (f) become:
xetde=X+pX+rVYt+y
oe ee es o)
I shall now impose upon the above imaginary line the further —
condition that it be perpendicular to the plate, which condition
at once assigns definitive values to 7 and ¢, and for a given posi-
tion of the telescope, to dx and dy. 'This is equivalent to defining
the sight line of the telescope as a line drawn through the optical
centre of the object-glass, and perpendicular to the plate. In
this way we avoid the question of a possible inclination of the
plate to the sight line of the telescope.
We now substitute in equation (g) the values of dx and dy
/
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. 115
from equations (e), replacing x and y by X and Y, which does not
cause an appreciable loss of accuracy in these small terms. This
gives :
(X— x) +p X+ (r—tans. coss da) Y + (x + cosd da) + X?. cosd da + XY di=0 h
(Y—y)+p Y —(r—tan 5. cosé da) X + (+ ds) + XY . cosé da + Y2dd=0 ( )
Equations (h) are complete equations for determining the con-
stants of reduction of a plate.
These constants are:
p, 7, the constants of scale value and orientation,
z, %, the errors of centreing the plate,
cosdda, do, the errors of pointing the telescope.
The corrections required by the observed co-ordinates of a star,
beyond those already given in my reduction of M. Henry’s plate,
are evidently
X?.cosd da+ XY dd for X
XY.coséd da+ Y2dd SO OY
When X and Y are each equal to 1°, none of these terms could
amount to 0.’’01 until cos 6 da or dé become as large as 337’.
Equations (h) bring out several very interesting points. If
we neglect the very small terms in X’, XY and Y’, we see that
the equations are of the same form as those used in the reduction
of M. Henry’s plate. But in that case it is evident that we did
not obtain the true orientation constant r, but the quantity
r—tano. cosd da
It follows that for plates taken at considerable declinations we
must not expect the orientation constant to come out the same
for each plate, as in each individual case the value obtained will
depend on the accidental error of pointing the telescope. Hqua-
tions (2), moreover, show that it is impossible to determine this
accidental error without retaining the terms in X’, etc., which
are so small that they would not determine cos dda and do with
accuracy. Similarly it is impossible to separate cos dda and do,
which depend on the pointing of the telescope, from 7 and ¢,
which depena on the adjustment of the plate.
116 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
But if we assume that the adjustment of the plate is perfect, or
in other words, that a perpendicular let fall upon the plate from
the optical centre of the object. glass-cuts the plate at the inter-
section of the co-ordinate axes used in its measurement, then
z and ¢ are 0, and we have for our former constants & and c:
k=cos 0 da, e=do
Upon this assumption, the corrections which have to be added
to the measured X and Y on the plate are:
pxX+(r—ktano) Ytk+k X2?-+-¢ XV eee
p Y—(r—k tan0) X+e+tkxY+e y2 (a4 Ve
which are of exactly the same form as the expressions (3) except
for the negligible terms in X’, XY, and Y’.
One other matter deserves brief notice in the present paper.
It will sometimes happen that certain plates do not contain
enough well-determined stars to furnish satisfactory values of p
and r. In that case we can use the known stars upon the neigh-
boring overlapping plates, as was first suggested by M. Loewy.
We may suppose that the values of p, 7, & and-e are very small ;
or, if not, that their values are very approximately known. Us-
ing these approximate values we now determine for all the known
stars, and for a number of unknown stars well distributed in
the overlapping portion of the two plates, the values of 4d and
Aa. This is done exactly in the manner already described; or,
in other words, we reduce some of the stars preliminarily with-
out the help of the overlapping plate.
Now let us indicate by p’, r’,k’ and c’, the corrections re-
quired by the assumed approximate values of p,r,and ¢; and by
the subscripts 1 and 2, any corresponding quantities belonging
to the two plates. We shall then have from each known and un-
known star the following four equations:
d! —), =A, d—r] - 1524, + py! F,+ 4
(a) d! —d, = A, 6 —r,! . 15 X, + p,' ¥, +e! :
a! —a,=A,a+ 1! . X,secd, + py! . Fx Y sec 5, + zs hy’ seed,
a! —a,—=A,a-+-1,| . X,sec0,-+ py! . y's Y,sec 0, + 75 k,' sec 0,
From these equations we obtain by subtraction
/
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. 117
0, — 0, == 4,0 —A,6—r,'. 15 X, + 1! . 15 X, + py’ Y—p,' Y, + ¢' —e,!
(b) {%—%=A,a—A,a+r,' X,secd,—r,!. X, sec 0, + p,'. qs Yi, sec 0,
— Pz. 75 Y2, Sec 0, + qs ky’ sec 0, — 7; k,' sec 0,
If we now write
4 =A, 9 — (0! — 0,) v, = A, a —(a'— a)
f= A, d — (6! — 6,) , = A, a —(a'—a,)
fy = (A, 9 —A, 0)—(0, — 0;) Y= (A, a— A, a)-—(a, —a@)
the above equations take the form :
—7r'.15 X,+p Yi+¢'+m4=0
—T,!. 15 X,+ po! Y,+ ©! + f2=0
r'. X,sec0,-+ p,’. ps Y,secd, + 7, &,'secd, + », =o
|. X.sec 0, -+ po! . ps Y,secd, + 7, k,/ see 0, + v, =o
—r|.15 X + 1,'. 15 X, + py’ Yi—p! Yo + ¢'—@! + Hy = 0
(II); +7’. X,sec 6, — r,'. X,secd, + p,'. 1'5 VY, seco, — p,'. 7s Y,sec 4,
—- qs hk,’ secd, — x5 ky! seco, + 4%) =o
(1)
In these equations p,, »,, »,, ¥, can be computed for the known
stars, and y,, », for the unknown stars. It is therefore clear that
every known star on each plate will give us a pair of equations of
the form (1); and every unknown star on the overlapping portion
of the two plates will give a pair of equations of the form (II). By
combining all these equations by least squares, or otherwise, we
can arrive at values of p,’, r,’, etc., which, being added to the
former provisional values, p, 7, etc., give us the definitive con-
stants of reduction.
In the above operation we should of course use all the equa-
tions of the form (I) that can be obtained from the known stars.
The number of equations of the form (II) which must be in-
eluded will depend on the precision of the photographic measures,
relative to the precision of the places of the known stars. If the
photographic measures are very much more accurate than the
places of the known stars derived from meridian observations,
then a very small number of equations of the form (II) will
suffice. It should also be noticed that experience will perhaps
show that p,’ and p,’ are either equal, or connected by a very
simple law depending on the temperature of the telescope tube.
If so, our equations will of course be much simplified. In order
to settle this point practically, it will be necessary to compare
the values of p derived from many different plates. In doing
ANNALS N. Y. Acap. Scr., IX, April, 1896.—9
118 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
this it is necessary to compute the effect of aberration upon the —
value of p derived from the known stars in the manner explained
above. We find that the quantity which must be added to the —
value of p so derived, to reduce it to what it would have been if
there were no aberration, is given by the following formule: |
Y, = —(tan « sind + sina cos¢) sin 1!
Y2 = cosa coso sin 1!
Corr® = Cy, + Dye
In these formule < is the angle between the equator and eclip-
tic, and C, D, are the usual Besselian day numbers given in the
Berlin Jahrbuch.
Since each plate has four overlapping plates, it is clear that a
rigorous application of the above method of adjustment will give
us a series of equations involving twenty unknowns, four for each
of the plates under consideration. The solution of such a series.
of equations for each plate would offer insuperable difficulties, on
account of the excessive labor involved. Even the application of
the process to two overlapping plates with the necessary eight.
unknowns would be too much trouble. Except in very special
cases, therefore, we shall have to substitute some approximate
method of adjustment for the above rigorous one. Various ap-
proximate methods readily suggest themselves, but it will not be
possible to decide on the best one until a considerable iumber of
plates have been measured and preliminarily reduced. We shall
then have material which will enable us to deal with the question
practically.
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. 119
TABLE I.
REFRACTION COEFFICIENTS.
YU, N, Ny,
.000225 | -0000000 ; -000345
.000226 | - 0000000 : .000345
.000226 .0000000 : .000346
.000227 -0000000 : .000346
.000229 .0000000 F .000347
SOOO22 1) |. <5) .OOO000I .000349
.000233 .OOO000I : .000350
M, and WN, are always positive. MN, and IM, are negative for
negative hour angles.
120 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
Rigut ASscENsION TABLES.
TABLE II. A.
|
Aa=a sec 0-+( Tab. IL. eae +(Tab. II. C. (Tab. 506 Ds) ee ae
Ad eye
asec) —Aa=- (Tab. II. A.) ———- + (Tab. II. B)14 “ Pee
‘The numbers given in the Tables are invariably positive.
Se ee eee
TABLE II. B.
Arg.
Aa
72-3 E
ae
123.
138.2 in
150.3 (005
160.7 ae
169.9 es
Oe 2 vk :
ee Gia
192.8 es
TS ‘oll
205-5 ‘O12
21GE Sy, ae
216.8 :
222.0 He
227.0 “O16
231.8 an
240.7 “os
Se Boe
2 Neen
253-T 622
257.0
260.8 °023
264.4 Boe
268.0 eae
271.4
274.8 Roe
278.1 OF
281.3 oe)
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates.
Ricgut. ASCENSION TABLES.
TABLE II. C.
Arg:
y
1036 8
MOS des
2316 003
2741 .004
ouey .005
3436 .006
3736
( Continued.)
TABLE II.
Arg.
asec 0
65.6
94.8
T12.4
125.7
136.7
146.0
1$4-5
162.0
169.0
175-3
181.2
186.8
192.2
197.1
201.8
206.4
210.8
214.9
219.0
222.8
226.6
. 230.2
233-7
237.1
240.5
243.6
246.8
249.9
252.8
255.8
258.6
261.4
264.2
266.9
269.5
' 272.0
274.6
277.1
D.
.037
121
122 Reduction of Stellar Photographs.
DECLINATION TABLES.
TABLE WI. A.
zseos| 0 | 1 | 2 | 8 | 4 |. 5 | 6 | 4°) 8 1) Oe
8 “ “ “i “ “ “ “a “ “4 “ “
fo) 0.00} 0.00] 0.00] 0.00] 0.00| 0.00| 0.01 | 0.01 | 0.01 | 0.02] .002]
IO o2 o2 03 03 o4 .04 05 06 07 07| .co6}
20 08 09 a0) II 12 ane 14 15 16 17) .O1o}
30 18 20 21 22 23 25 26 28 29 31| .oI4®
50 | 0.52] 0.53] 0.55| 057] 0.59| 0.61| 0.64] 0.66] 0.68| 0.71| 022mm
60 0:73 | 0.76| 0.78] 0.81} 0.83| 0.86] 0.88] 0.91 | 0.94] 0.97| .o26Rm
70 0.99) I.02| 1.05| 1.08| 1.11] 1.14 | 1.17] 1.20) 4223)\— es ocee
80 1.30 | 1.33 | 1.36] 1.40 | 1.43 | 1.47] 1.50| 1.54 | 4257.) 91.01) os=mmm
90 1.64 1.68) 1.72} 1.76) 1.79) 1.83 | 1.87) 1.91 | “105s Ogh moses
100 2.03) 2.07) 2.11 | 2515)) 2.19 || 2.23 | 2.28) 2530) oe2 6a One eos
IIo 2.45 | 2.50 | 2.54 | 2:59] 2.63) 2.68 | 2.73 | 2.77 | \2082))) ane zane
120 2.92 | 2.97| 3.02] 3.07| 3.12| 3.17| 3.22] 3.27| 3.32| 3.37| -O500mm
130 3-42 | 3.48] 3.53] 3-58) 3.64] 3.69] 3.75 | 3-80] 3.86] 3.92] .0540mm
I40 3-97 | 4-03 | 4.09] 4.14] 4.20] 4.26] 4.32] 4.38| 4.44] 4.50| .O50/%mm
150 | 4.56| 4.62] 4.68} 4.74| 4.81] 4.87] 4.93| 4.99] 5.06| 5.12] .0627
160 5.19| 5.25] 5.32] 5.38] 5-45) 5-52] 5.58] 5.65] 5.72] 5-79| .066
170 5.86| 5.93; 6.00] 6.06, 6.13; 6.21| 6.28] 6.35] 6.42| 6.49] .o70
180 | 6.56| 6.64] 6.71} 6.79] 6.86] 6.94] 7.01] 7.09] 7.16| 7.24] .O075]mm
Igo | 7.32] 7-39| 7-47| 7-55| 7-63] 7.71/ 7-78| 7.86| 7.94| 8.02) .079 3m
200 8.11 | 8.19] 8.27] 8.35] 8.43] 8.52] 8.60] 8.68) 8.77] 8.85] .083
210 8.94] 9.02] 9.11} 9.20) 9.28] 937] 9.45| 9.54] 9.63] 9.72] .087 ff
220 9.81 | 9.90] 9.99 | 10.08 | 10.17 | 10.26 | 10.35 | 10.44 | 10.53 | 10.63 | .Ooor im
230 | 10.72 | 10.81 | 10.91 | II.00 | 11.10 | 11.19 | II.29 | 11.38 | 11.48 | 11.57] .OO5
240 | 11.67 | 11.77 | 11.87 | 11.97 | 12.07 | 12.16 | 12.26 | 12.36 | 12.46 | 12.56 | .099
250° | 12.67 | 12.77 | 12.87 | 12.97 | 13.07 | 13.18 | 13.28 | 13.38 | 13.49 | 13.59] 103m
260 | 13.70 | 13.80 | 13.91 | 14.02] 14.12 | 14.23 | 14.34 | 14.45 | 14.55 | 14.66] .107 fm
270 | 14.77 | 14.88 | 14.99 | 15.11 | 15.21 | 15.33 | 15-44 | 15.55 | 15.66 | 15.77 | .111
= Viner y positive
A 0=y— (Tab. III. A.)—(Tab. ILC.) 365 + (Tab. IIT. D.) 4 7) negative
A J A A) e,e
ee positive
y =A 0 + (Tab. III. A.)+(Tab. HI. B.) 7555 = (Tab. HI. D). { A 6 negative
The numbers given it the Tables are invariably positive.
Astro-Photographic Catalogue Plates. .
DECLINATION
TABLE III. B.
Arg.
Aa
D5251> i;
92-7 Op
I19.7 03
I4I.2 ion
160.3 "05
WT-3 6G
193.0 07
207.2 me
220.7 es
233.2 “12
245-5 “yy
256.6 =
267.5 13
Hr foOme ne
TABLES. ( Continued.)
TABLE III. C. TABLE III. D.
Arg. Arg.
x seco Adory
Weis Ub S61 “
ee me
97-2 .03 1472 03
I1I5.0 ‘O4 1647 jak
130.5 os I791 OE
144.2 “Oe 19l4 “oe
156.8 107 2024 oy
168.5 a 2123 “08
179.3 09 2214 ion
LES ae) oe LO
199-3 25730)
208.5 a5 2448 aa
217.4 13 2517 iB
225.9 4 2583 TA
234.2 15 2644 ts
PART 316 ZONE
249.8 17 2762 ty
257-2 ime 2816 18
264.5 "19 2869 "19
271.6 ae 2919 “4
278.5 ee 2969 pe
285.20 4 3016 ~
3062 ee
3107 aL
3151 =
SUSE Rs
3233 127
3274 (38
B3LS
Bases
agus) Se
3126 Bait
3461 532
too
a5ar “ot
3505 “32
3598 *2
eosmeeee
3003 ~
-39
123
III.— The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State.
BY HEINRICH RIES.
Read March 17th, 1895.
CONTENTS.
TMGTORMMCHOM slic. coceesnavnns sense segbonts ssleetcecedviensosese sree qlece cones eee eee eee eeaee 124
LAGOra bre. 5.222250 ssc teetsncedlsalicced sided essen cteca chee aeletebeet SOsc eee eee eee EEE eee 125
General Characters of Pyroxene................cceeeneeecececececeees ‘aoe tendieled vomamenee 128:
Distribution of the New York Pyroxemes .2::.0...../.0s.05--cs+ ee eneen eee 131
Characters of the New York Pyroxenes:—
Crystallography oo. .cccsisccncris/lswiec se sic e+eevlsisnever'ssise eetence Gese sae Pe Ce Re eee CeeREEe 133
Optical! Properties: 2. 5sc setae ce sisoseslacaccsesehececssadss eden ccc cee ee eee eee ee EERE 137
IGCH=BiGUeS ss hee uc ce sien case beuiee aatteees suiececdceedancs dee eeee se cee ee eee EEE 140
Alberation Products... ccc.cc
132 The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State.
tween is frequently filled with calcite. The igneous rock also be- —
comes more pyroxenic as the zone of contact is approached. —
The most important of these contact localities are at Russell,
East Russel, Gouverneur, Pierrepont, Diana, Natural Bridge,
Rossie, Oxbow, Dekalb and Edwards.
The small beds of ophicalcite of the eastern Adirondack re-
gion contain an abundance of pyroxene in grains and crystals,
which are either disseminated through the rock or else collected
with other minerals in the form of large bunches of silicates in
the limestone. An excellent illustration of these bunches of
silicates appears in a recent Beper ‘by Prof. J. F. Kemp. (See
Ref. 30.)
In this same region the pyroxene not unfrequently occurs in
intimate association with the ore-bodies, either as well developed
crystals, or forming granular streaks between the ore bed and the
wall rock.
The pre-cambrian rocks of the Highland region in southeastern
New York are composed of a series of gneissic and granitic
rocks, interbedded limestones and beds of iron ore, the whole in-
tersected by many dikes. The conditions of occurrence of
pyroxene in this region are therefore somewhat similar to those
found in the Adirondacks. While it occurs in grains and anhedra*
in many of the gneissic rocks and dikes its best development is
around the beds of magnetite. The most important localities are
at the O’Neil Mine, the Bradley Mine and the Sterling Mines.
Owing to the cessation of mining these localities are practically
exhausted.
To the southwest of the Highland region the area around Mts:
Adam and Eve is of great importance, for the intrusion of the
granite into the limestone has given rise to.a rich development of
contact minerals, pyroxene being among the best developed.
Most of the specimens have been found near Edenville.
The gabbros and diorites of the Cortlandt Series, near Peeks-
kill, Westchester Co., contain an abundance of pyroxene, and the
same mineral has been formed as a result of contact metamor-
phism in the surrounding limestones (Ref. 61 and 63). The same
is true of the Rosetown extension of this area across ee Hudson
River (Ref. 22).
*L. V. Pirsson. Philadelphia Meeting Geol. Soc. Amer., Dec. 1895.
The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State. 133
Other isolated pyroxene occurrences are at the Tilly Foster
Mines, Putnam Co., and at New Rochelle, Westchester Co., the
former associated with magnetite in gneiss and the latter with
serpentine.
| Pyroxene is very abundant at certain localities in the dolomitic
limestones of Dutchess, Putnam, Westchester and New York
Counties. The crystals all bear the closest resemblance to one
another, and are found singly, in streaks, or in clusters lining
cavities. A massive form of the same species occurs at times.
The important localities are Kingsbridge, New York Co., Sing
Sing, Westchester Co., Pawling and Paterson, Dutchess Co.
The dolomites in which these pyroxenes occur have been highly
metamorphosed by dynamic action.
It will be seen from the foregoing that the pyroxenes occur in
New York State under the following conditions: 1. As primary
constituents of igneous rocks. 2. In the contact zones between
the limestones and intrusive rocks. 3. In crystalline limestones
in areas of regional metamorphism. 4. Associated with the iron
ore bodies.
In general, it may be said that the lighter colored varieties
occur in the limestone, while the darker ones are found along the
contact zones and in the igneous rocks. The minerals usually
“found associated with the pyroxene are scapolite, feldspar, wol-
lastonite, amphibole, titanite, mica, tourmaline, garnet, chond-
rodite, zircon and quartz. The pyroxene occurs both massive or
in crystals that are scattered through the rocks or that form clus-
ters lining veins or cavities. These latter are generally filled in
with calcite or quartz.
GENERAL CHARACTERS OF THE NEw YORK PYROXENES.
CRYSTALLOGRAPHY.
The forms occurring are comparatively few in number, but the
combinations and their relative development of faces are, in most
instances, quite characteristic of the locality. These peculiarities
are mentioned under the detailed descriptions of the different
localities. The great majority of the specimens found only show
faces in the prismatic zone, owing to adverse conditions of
growth. Doubly terminated individuals are not uncommon but
they have not been observed from every locality.
ANNALS N. Y. AcAD. Scr., IX, May, 1896.—10.
134 The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State.
The following faces have thus far been noted on the New York ~
Pyroxenes :
m(110) © P w (111)—P
f (310) © P3 s( 111) P
a(100) 0 Pw v (221)—2P
b(010) © P& o ( 221) 2P
¢(001) OP 4 (331) 3P
e(011) P A (311) 3P2
2 (021) 2P uw (121)—2P2
p(101) Po a (312)—3P3
Prisms. The unit prism m (110) is a very common face and is
almost invariably present. It may or may not exceed the ortho
and clino pinacoids in size. The ortho-prism (310) has only
been observed on one crystal from this state and that from the
Tilly Foster Iron Mine in Putnam Co. It has not been previ-
ously recorded from New York State, but is common on many
European pyroxenes.
Pinacoids. The ortho pinacoid a (100) and the clino pinacoid
6(010) are as common as the unit prisms, but show great varia-
tion in their development. When of equal size and greater de-
velopment than the prism the section of the crystal is square. A
greater development of one of the pinacoids gives the crystal a
tabular habit. Thus the white pyroxenes from Sing Sing, West-
chester Co., are nearly always tabular parallel to a while those
from St. Lawrence Co. are not uncommonly tabular parallel to 0b.
The basal pinacoid ¢ (001) is often seen on terminated crystals.
A basal parting may give the same appearance to the crystal.
The basal pinacoid face is generally rectangular in outline, but
this varies somewhat depending on the number of faces which in-
tersect it.
Domes. Two clinodomes and one orthodome occur. The latter
is the commonest of the three. It is rarely present without the
basal pinacoid and is generally smaller than it. A characteristic
exception to this rule is found in the augites from Mt. Adam,
Orange Co., and those from the Tilly Foster Iron Mine in Put-
nam Co. The two clinodomes e (011) and z (021) are generally
represented by small triangular faces. The dome z is rare, but
the dome e is quite a characteristic form on many augites from
the Highland Region of Orange Co.
The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State. 135
Pyramids. Terminated crystals as a rule show the positive and
“negative unit pyramids and the positive pyramid 0 (221). The
latter is rarely present without the other two. The pyramid
v (221) israre and usually small when present. A notable excep-
tion to this is the white augite found in the dolomitic limestones
of Dutchess, Westchester and New York Counties. The 4 (311)
has only been observed on crystals from two localities, viz., Rus-
sell and De Kalb and the pyramid 2( 331) is even rarerand found
on crystals from Diana, Lewis Co., » (121) and a (312) have only
been noted on augite of Orange Co.
A curious inequality of development is shown by the diopsides
of DeKalb, on which one face of w(111) is often large, while the
other is so small as te appear absent.
The pyramid faces are often dull or even slightly rough, and
seamed with a series of longitudinal pits.
The accompanying table gives the distribution of the different
faces found on the New York pyroxenes.
TABLE GIVING OCCURRENCE OF CRYSTAL FORMS AT THE DIF-
FERENT LOCALITIES.
LOCALITY. al\ec\b\m|fle|ziuls|vi|o|A\A\ p\pula
prams? Wake. .. ccc. cevsccees |e | x | & * | * *
NITE EVE asec sce sisleis sis ee aloes % |e) He) x es a
‘Clavilevoyote] & G0 | Lea ee a Be | 5 |) Ss || 2s eS) 5 *
IN AMlOn sc levsis sais Givis oe Sa code % |X| x) % * x ee |} 28 2 {aes
MBNVeNTT APM eke circ), cehencle ela duis % | |x| % */) xe) x *| x
Gouverneur... .............06. se fer a Bef eo) fe
Greenwood Lake.............. oo || eo ho? es
Hammondville................ to || 2)]] 3" 8 %
Highlands of Hudson.......... So |) eo) ee || 3 aS
LUNGS Da Cr Belles alee (ae |
SNACOMMDS oo cicls . cis oa sob owe cals oe ||" |] 51 as
Monroe “Township....-:........ 28 |p Sah ep eS ea a * a
Mapural Bridge..:.-.-.......0.. ee he ae ea al ee %
BUPA O NVA Uma casiafoove elicvevaiorare oc ree |] eg eo) fas ee || es eS
IPA ee. oon mje csie 6 ee 6 e nyers s 2 | ee eo || 8 pa ee
MENDON a5 cc cece ccs cceseces: % | |e |
PSG RHE Ga oa eee ee eae ae | % |e | % a | 2S x a
BMMEBEVCHIY once ges acess es parle aes f alle A
SISSIGS) goo She oae Cee See Ba | ary og |e *3
SEAS CUM Est fhe cl cso ettea sore lavcie 0.0 ace oy 2 oes a cs
BOM OG lege a cscs oneness oe 3 || 29 |) ee |) oF 29 || 8 “
PRUVBOSFEL: 2o.c5 ce ccc e ence ao ea EN all arg ee | es oS ce
BIRTH CIES cslale vicisie Saeco tases 5 ee | oi) eo eal ee a ae [23
136 The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State.
Cleavage. A well-developed prismatic cleavage is often pres-—
ent. Sometimes it is only apparent in thin sections, but at others —
is so pronounced as to cause the crystals to cleave easily. An
orthopinacoidal cleavage is said by A. R. Leeds to occur in the
pyroxenes of the Adirondack region (Ref. 34), but it is probably —
a parting.
‘Parting. There exist two pronounced partings due to twin-
ning, one parallel to the base, the other to the orthopinacoid.
The former is the more abundant and is seen on specimens from
nearly every locality.
Both show themselves on the surface by the existence of numer-
ous striz.
Twinning occurs after two laws, viz., parallel to the base and
orthopinacoid, the former being the most common. Usually the
only outward evidence of the fact is the striated surface referred
to in the preceding paragraph.
The twinning may be repeated, the alternate twin lamelle being
generally extremely thin. At times there is only one twinning
plane which; passes through the centre of the crystal, parallel to
the orthopinacoid, thus producing twice the number of faces of
the same symbol at one end of the individual.
A curious case of twinning is noted by Prof. G. H. Williams
on a erystal from Orange Co., in which the lower half of the
crystal alone is twinned. (Ref. 60.)
Perfectly fresh crystals do not generally show twinning.
Hemihedrism.—According to Prof. G. H. Williams this has been ~
shown to occur on crystals from two localities in New York State
(Ref. 62). One example is a crystal from Orange Co., which shows
planes of different forms grouped about opposite extremities of the
verticalaxis. From its occurrence on several crystals this inclined
hemihedrism seems to be not altogether rare. The Orange Co.
crystal shows ¢ (001), s (111), 0 (221),e (011) andw(111) at the
upper end and ¢ (001) and w (111) at the lower. Another crystal
from this same locality shows c (001), s (111,) 0 (221) and u (111)
above, and below the two halves of the crystal in twinning posi-
tion and with only 0 (221) and p(101.) The crystal was carefully
tested by Prof. Williams but showed no pyro-electricity. Sy ae eee goseaecasAeT 40° 10 59° 4.91%
Porbeblenmy ress: 41° 56° 30’ 3.12%
PUt@alUM es eeeace cscs ge: 41° 30’ 59° 40’ 4.391%
ND ey ofc es cose Aeqaeeaaaacnn 41° 30° 60° 40’ 14.07%
The same disagreement between the extinction angle and the
axial angle, is shown by the following measurements { of pyrox-
enes from other localities.
* Methylene iodide with index of 1.732 was used.
+ Determined by K. Zimanyi, see Ref. 60.
{ Hintze, Handbuch der Mineralogie, p. 1026-1029.
The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State. 139
LOCALITY e/Ar 2 Vna
Diopside, Nordmarken.................05 38° 337 58° 52/
White pyroxene, Kussinsk, Ural...... 38° 34/ 58° 45’
Diopside, Schwarzenstein, Tyrol...... so Al 58° 56/
Green coccolite, Arendal ................. 40° 22/7 58° 38/
Schefferite, Langban. .................000 44° 2537 65° =3/
Diopside, Nordmarken.................... 44° 42/ 60° 287
ee SONGS Wagansthedose seers 45° 21/ 66° 44”
Hedenbergite, Tunaberg................. 47° 10/7 59° 52/7
Augite, FTASCAatl ........0.:.20scenseseeeons 54° 68°
MertuHop or Curtine Sections at RigHtT ANGLES TO THE ACUTE
BISsECTRIX.
In cutting sections of the crys-
tals for the purpose of measuring
the axial angle some difficulty was
at first experienced in getting the
section cut at just the desired
angle, as no saw for sectioning
brittle minerals in any desired
direction was at hand. The fol-
lowing method was devised and
on account of its simplicity and
the uniformly good results ob-
tained seems worthy of mention.
A frame of hard polished steel
-was made of the shape, shown in
the upper part of Fig 1. On the
clinopinacoidal face, or a ground
plane corresponding to it, there is
scratched a line representing the
trace of a plane normal to the
acute bisectrix. The crystal is then fastened in the frame with
a piece of wax so that the line coincides with the upper surface
of the frame, and plaster of paris poured in around it and allowed
to harden. The crystal is thus firmly embedded in the frame as
shown in the lower cut of the figure, and is ground down until
its surface is even with that of the steel frame. The crystal is
then removed, the ground surface polished and cemented to a
glass slip and the other end of the crystal ground down in the
usual way.
140 The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State.
The section giving a perfectly symmetrical and satisfactory —
interference figure was obtained at every trial. The smallest —
crystal sectioned was three-eighths of an inch long and the same —
in width.
ETCHFIGURES.
Crystals of diopside from DeKalb and augite from Pitcairn,
showing smooth and bright faces, were treated with warm hydro-
fluoric acid for several minutes, and in both cases with the follow-
ing results: |
<<]
=<
a
™
On the prism face there was produced an acute angled triangle,
whose longer side was parallel, or very nearly so, to the edge
110/010. The acute angle always pointed towards the positive
hemipyramid, while the obtuse augle pointed towards the ortho-
pinacoid.
On the orthopinacoid the etchfigures were irregularly deltoid
in outline, with the lower end rounded, and the upper end always
drawn out into a point which was towards the negative hemi-
pyramid.
Somewhat irregular figures were produced on the clinopinacoid,
The Monoclinic Pyroxenes of New York State. 14]
but those which far exceeded all the others in numbers were rec-
tangles, whose longer side made an angle of 25°, with the edge
010 /\110. Theupper sides of these rectangles are parallel to the
intersection of 010 and O11.
A triangular figure was produced on the negative unit pyramid
face, whose acute angle pointed toward the edge 111/\111. The
base of the triangle made an angle of 15°, with the edge 111/\110.
Very unsatisfactory figures were obtained on the basal pina-
coid. The majority were squares whose sides were respectively
parallel and perpendicular to the plane of the orthopinacoid.
There were also a few pits whose outline was closely that of an
equilateral triangle.
The results noted above agree very closely with those obtained
by Wulfing* on diopsides from Ala.,; and by Greim}. Greim
states that the triangular pits were sometimes truncated by a
fourth plane, but this was not noticed by the writer on any of
the crystals etched by him.
CHEMICAL COMPOSITION.
As previously stated pyroxene is divided into several varieties
of definite theoretical composition. It rarely happens that the
analysis when calculated out gives a formula which corresponds
exactly to any of these, but instead, the pyroxene is found to
consist approximately of an isomorphous mixture of several
metasilicates.
Rammelsberg { put forth the theory that in aluminous pyrox-
enes, the ferric iron and alumina were present as sesquioxide and
mixed with the normal metasilicates, thus giving the general
formula n R Si0,+R,O,, while the pyroxenes with no alumina
were simple mixtures of isomorphous silicates.
Tschermak § subsequently showed that in many cases in the
alumina free augites Ca=Mg-+Fe, while in the aluminous ones
Ca 13.9 Oly maemermcsaasaenameanene Cascadeville.
4278 2 SOQ eee cele aeeseoane Diana
.386 > TGA aceemeniatenacconeeteee Keene
OL. < AITO) sonae cH SddceaneencandercaG a
.3353 << RAD BOM uenennate sumeueeceane Mt. Marcy.
.3825 < FAG Rt ove tasctucomemassenee Pitcairn.
.309 < aS enon SoOneb arene cance maaees Pt. Henry
.4166 > XO} )e AGE aban bpeccdaadccsancs Rogers Rock
-4107 > SO Dest naamunen dosemeters as
.368 << PADD cing sae ccins saenaeaaaeres Greenwood Furnace.
277, Ss Fal (oko RGB AB ROH REECE CREE Rosetown.
.480 > SOMO saa eee ee ante Warwick.
.458 = VOODOO A Tacceweasee eect eee Edenville.
4432 > FANS OS acsa acon cette teene Sing Sing.
.o75 > BRHa IS moaparoncodcoddensintobde West Point.
.345 a PAY enacts tec ewes Seaaecene Willsborough.
.394 makers for Prof. Bakhuyzen, and which has been fully described
by him (Bulletin du Comité Permanent, Tome I.,p. 169). A very
brief description of the instrument may perhaps not be out of
place here. It consists essentially of an arrangement for com-
paring distances on the plate with a carefully graduated metal
scale. To accomplish this a micrometer microscope is mounted
on trunnions in such a way that by revolving the microscope
through a very small angle it is possible to direct it towards either
the plate or the scale. In this way it is possible to make successive
bisections of the star and scale with the same microscope. Thus
the position of the star with respect to the scale is measured
micrometrically. The trunnions are parallel to the scale. The
plate itself is mounted on a very firm casting which slides upon
ways that are at right angles to the scale. The microscope
with its trunnions slides upon another pair of ways that are
parallel to the scale. Thus it is possible to center any star on
the plate under the microscope by moving the microscope along
its slide parallel to the scale, and the plate on its casting along
the ways at right angles to the scale. The star having been
centered in this way, a comparison with the scale gives us one
coordinate of the star on the plate. It is evident from this
that the codrdinate as measured will be influenced by anv diver-
gence from exact straightness that may exist in the ways
carrying the plate and its holder. For this reason, the greatest
care has been taken to make these ways straight. The guiding
way is a cylinder, because a cylinder can be constructed more
nearly exact than any other geometrical form. The other way is
merely a plane, and acts only as a support, not at all as a guide.
In order to measure the second coordinate, it is necessary to turn
the plate through a right angle, and then to proceed as before. To
accomplish this a graduated circle is provided, read by two mi-
crometer microscopes to single seconds. _
The microscope used throughout the present series of observa-
tions for bisecting the plate and scale is provided with two dis-
tinct sets of wires, moved by separate screws at right angles to
each other. Both sets of wires are in focus at the same time,
though, of course, the two sets are not exactly in the focal plane
of the microscope. The object of having two sets of wires is to
measure plates that have had a réseau, or network of straight
lines, photographed on them. For such plates, this double
ANNALS N. Y. AcAD. Sci., IX, October, 1896.—14.
198 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
microscope allows both coérdinates to be measured in one posi
tion of the microscope by referring the star to the nearest straight
lines. In the present research, only the horizontal screw of the
microscope has been used. For the Rutherfurd plates have not
the photographed réseau, and therefore the measures were made
by the method described above in which the two coordinates are
separately obtained by means of a direct comparison with the
scale.
The errors of the measuring machine which can have an in-
fluence upon the measured coordinates, and which were therefore
investigated with considerable care, are as follows:
1. Errors of the micrometer screw.
2. Division errors of the scale.
3. Deviations from perfect straightness of the guiding cylinder
of the machine.
4. So-called errors of prejection. These errors are caused by
the fact that the trunnions about which the microscope revolves
do not maintain a perfectly constant direction when the micro-
scope with its trunnions is moved to different positions on its
slider. This is caused by a lack of perfect straightness in the
slider. The consequence of any slight change in the direction
of the line joining the trunnions is of course to produce a slight
error when the microscope is revolved about the trunnions in the
comparison of the star with the scale. The existence of small
errors from this source was pointed out by Donner (Acta
Soc. Fenn. XXI. No.8). Prof. Donner gave a method for the in-
vestigation of these errors. I have, however, preferred to neglect
them altogether in the present research for the following reasons.
Their investigation is a somewhat laborious operation requiring
a great deal of time. Moreover, it is almost impossible to obtain
a determination of them which will have quite sufficient weight.
For this reason, the Messrs. Repsold have devoted considerable
attention to devising a form of machine which will not be subject
to these errors at all. They have come upon a plan which prom-
ises complete success, and this plan will be carried out in the new
machine which they are now constructing for the observatory of
Columbia University. It follows that if the errors in question
had been elaborately investigated for the purpose of the present
research, the results would not have been useful any further, be-
cause the next series of measures. undertaken will be made with
Ret ee ae
ge AS | -
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 199
the improved machine. But in the case of the present research
the omission of these errors is of minor importance, for it is not
our object to obtain the coérdinates of the stars with the very
last degree of precision possible. It is only intended to get a
comparison of the old and new measures, and it is evident that
the omission of these tiny corrections will tend to diminish the
agreement of the two sets of measures, if indeed it has any ap-
preciable effect at all. Consequently the favorable conclusion
which we shall obtain further on as to the durability of the
Rutherfurd plates will not be impaired in the slightest by the
circumstance that we have omitted these errors of projection.
We shall now consider the above different errors of the measur-
ing machine, beginning with the errors of the micrometer screw.
The periodic errors of the screw were not determined, because it
has always been possible to eliminate them almost completely by
repeating all measures with the position of the screw changed by
half a revolution. The non-periodic, or progressive errors were
determined by a modification of the method used by Gill for the
determination of the errors of the scales of the Cape heliometer.
I am not aware that this method has been used elsewhere for the
investigation of micrometer screws, and as it gives a determina-
tion of the progressive errors with very high precision but com-
paratively little labor, a brief description of it will not be out of
place here. The full description of the method in all its details
is now in course of publication in the American Journal of Science.
It can be applied directly to the screws of micrometer micro-
scopes, such as are used for reading scales or circles.
The observations consist in a series of readings of the divisions
of the scale, taken with the micrometer microscope. In the pre-
sent case, the scale is divided into millimetres, and as two revolu-
tions of the screw correspond to one millimetre on the scale, it
has only been possible to determine the error of the screw for
each second complete revolution. A special scale a few milli-
metres in length, and divided into quarter millimetres, has been
made by the Messrs. Repsold. With this scale the non-periodic
errors will now be determined for a larger number of points on the
screws. .
The microscope is provided with an apparatus for counting the
whole revolutions of the screw, and the range is from
R R
5.0 to 15.0.
200 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
Consequently the progressive errors have been determined for the
points :
R R R R R R
5.0, 7.0, 9.0, II.0, 13.0, 15.0.
The errors determined for each point are independent of any as-
sumed law for the variation of the progressive errors of the
screw. The portion of the scale used for the present purpose is.
numbered from 73 to 78 inclusive, the numbering on the scale de-
creasing with increasing readings of the micrometer screw. The
observations were made in a series of operations in each of which
the screw was read on all the divisions of the scale, between 73 and
78, possible in the position occupied by the microscope during
that operation. And the position of the microscope was changed
between the operations in such a way that the observations in
the successive operations were obtained in accordance with the
following scheme. This scheme shows the results of two separate
series of observations made by Mrs. Herman 8. Davis.
OPERATION 1.
First SERIES. SEcoND SERIES.
Scale. Screw. Diff. Scale. Screw. Diff.
“3 13.0014 fl “3 13.0100 ‘
77 15.0018 2.0004 77 15.0109 2.0009;
OPERATION 2.
First SERIES. Seconp SERIES.
Scale. Screw. Diff. Scale. Screw. Diff.
78 j I 1.0020 ‘ 78 I 1.0156 e
77 13.0040 2.0020 77 13.0220 2.0064.
76 15.0058 2.0018 76 15.0200 1.9980:
OPERATION 3.
First SERIES. SEconD SERIES.
Scale. Screw. Diff. Scale. Screw. Diff.
78 9.0025 78 9.0045
77 II.0070 2.CO045 77 11.0080 2.0035
76 I3.0100 2.0030 76 13.0115 2.0035
75 I5.01I9 2.0019 75 15.0150 2.0035,
”
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
First SERIEs.
Scale. Screw.
78 7.0076
efi 9.0115
76 II.0170
75 13.0235
74. 15.0226
First SERIEs.
Scale. Screw.
78 5.0115
oti 7.0160
76 9.0205
75 IT.0285
74 13.0320
73, 15.0322
First SERIEs.
Scale. Screw.
77 5.0026
76 7-0095
79 9.0140
74 II.O1g90
WES 13.0239
First SERIES.
Scale. Screw.
76 : 5.0005
75 7-0070
74 9.0085
73 II.O152
First SERIES.
Seale. Screw.
75 5.0020
74. 7.0020
73 9.0101
OPERATION 4,
OPERATION 5.
OPERATION 6.
OPERATION 7.
Diff.
2.0065
2.0015
2.0067
OPERATION 8.
SECOND SERIES.
Scale. Screw. Diff.
78) ensswt
77 9.0125 2.0037
76 II.O175 2.0050
75 13.0230 2.0055
74. 15.0225 1.9995
SECOND SERIES.
Seale. Serew. Diff.
78 5.0131
77 7.0170 2.0039
76 9.0210 2.0040
75 T1.0275 2.0065
74 13.0315 2.0040
7B 15.0320 2.0005
SECOND SERIES.
Scale. Screw. Diff.
Th) exer
76 7.0155 2.0040
75 9.0235 2.0080
74 II.0280 2.0045
73, 13.0314 2.0034
SECOND SERIES.
Scale. Screw. Diff.
mm, R R
76 5.0161
75 7.0215 2.0054.
74. 9.0250 2.0035
73 11.0308 2.0058
SECOND SERIES.
Seale. Screw. Diff.
mn, R z
75 5.0024
74 7.0020 1.9996
73 9.0092 2.0072
201
202 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
OPERATION 9.
First SERIES. SECOND SERIES.
Seale. Screw. Diff. Seale. Serew. Diff.
74 ~—«5,0040 74 5.0035
73 7.0102 2.0062 a 7.0090 2.0055
The micrometer readings in the column headed “ Screw” are
the means of two separate settings in every case except the first
and last in each column. The latter are the means of eight set-
tings. It can be shown that the precision of the whole result is
very greatly increased by giving an increased weight to the first
and last readings in this way. The numbers in the column
“Diff.” are found by substraction of the successive numbers in
the preceding column. They are, therefore, the distances on
the screw corresponding to the various millimetre spaces on the
scale. It will be found that every millimetre space on the scale
has been compared with the following spaces on the screw:
577) 7-9, 9-11, II-I3, 13-15.
The results are collected in the following table, which gives the
numbers from the column “ Diff.” above minus 2*. These quanti-
ties are expressed in units of the fourth decimal place.
First SERIES. SECOND SERIES.
Screw Revolutions. Screw Revolutions.
Seale. 5-7 7-9 Q-II II-I3 13-15 Seale. 5-7 7-9 9Q-II TI-13 13-15
787i =i) 4560) seas 20 79-77, 1-39) 4-37 pS
HRMS 8) =A 55. apg seus 77-78 =-49; 4 A© 4 5OR eos
76-75 +65 +45 +80 65 +19 76-75 +54 +80 --65 Ge SR aS
75-74 OEE 50 35 9 si Ab Seg Spals AO sy
74-73 62 181 -F67 649 = 2° 74-731 55 a7? Sipe ee
|
T
Means. +48 +45 +59 +40 7 Means. -537: 7553 (a0 0 apes
It is evident that the quantities in the above table are the
amounts by which the several millimetre spaces of the scale ex-
ceed two revolutions of the screw at various parts of its length.
Consequently, the means at the foot of the columns are the cor-
responding excesses of the mean millimetre space. In other
words, if we take the mean millimetre space as our standard of
length, these means are the amounts by which the various dis-
tances of two revolutions of the screw are in error. A summation
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 203
of these quantities will therefore give us the errors of the screw
at the various points observed. The method of computation will
be plain from the following table. We have:
First SERIES. SECOND SERIES.
R Error. Sum. R Error. Sum.
eave | 4S Hap 40 Bi) Mee aad ie ASF
inte, ap = (93 lies) +53 + 90
g-It 59 eho g-II =a +141
II-13 +40 +192 II-I3 +46 +187
ILS = 7 +199 UG SUS) a +192
The numbers in the column “ Sum” are evidently the errors of
the screw at the successive points:
WP 5 O* 5 Ts Taye ’ Tb
We may therefore proceed as follows:
Fiest SERIES. SECOND SERIES.
Read. of Errorof Prog. Final Read. of Error of Prog. Final
screw. screw. corr. error screw. Screw. Corr. error.
5 oO fo) fe) 5 oO O fo)
7 ao = 40l CEne 7 gti tae On ae
9 meg OSeal a= COR, (iir13 9 “OO SUT ay Vial BS
II +152 —I20 +32 II +I4l —1I5 +26
13 mote 12-100." 51-33 13 ar Sih libs) | See
15 TeLOO pass tO9l S10 15 192 —I192 fo)
The quantities in the column headed ‘“ Error of Screw” are
the summed errors from the preceding table.
headed ‘“ Progressive Correction,
varies uniformly as we proceed along the screw.
The next column,
contains a correction which
It is intended
to make the errors,of the screw zero at the ends, and amounts to
no more than changing our standard of length. Up to this point
we used as our standard of length the mean millimetre of the scale.
The application of the progressive correction makes the total
length of the screw the standard, and the quantities in the last
column, headed “ Final Error,” will therefore serve to reduce
readings taken with this screw to what they would have been if
the screw had no progressive errors. The signs will have to be
changed in order to get the corrections that must be added to
observed readings of the screw. Wethus get the following final
table of corrections that must be added to observed readings of
the screw, in order to reduce them to what they would have been
if the screw were free from non-periodic errors.
204 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
Finat TABLE OF NON-PERIODIC SCREW-CORRECTIONS.
Read. of Serew. First Series. Second Series. Final Mean.
R R R R
5 0.0000 0.0000 0.0000
7 — .0008 ++ .o0o1 — .0004
9 — .col3 — 0013 — .0013
II = og = 0026 — .0029
13 — .0033 -— .0034 — .0034
15 .0000 .0000 .0000
It can be shown mathematically that the corrections determined
for the various points by the above method possess very nearly
equal weight. That the method gives results of extremely high
precision, is evident from the agreement of the two entirely inde-
pendent series. In examining these, it should be remembered
that unity in the fourth decimal place corresponds to one twen-
tieth of a micron on the scale, or 0.00005 millimetre.
In the actual reduction of the observations, it was found con-
venient to combine the above errors of the screw with the ordi-
nary correction for runs. The latter was always carefully deter-
mined by reading the divisions numbered 60 and 65 on the scale.
The distance between these two divisions corresponds very nearly
to ten revolutions of the screw, and as no more than two revolu-
tions were ever used in the measurements, the error of runs may
be regarded as determined with quite sufficient precision. As we
shall see further on, the divisions numbered 60 and 65 on the
scale have equal errors of division. The error of runs determined
from them did not therefore require correction for errors of divi-
sion of the scale itself. Runs were always observed at the be-
ginning and end of a day’s work, which lasted about three hours.
As no appreciable variations of the run were. ever obtained, the
mean for the day was used for all the observations of that day.
The run varied considerably from day to day, however.
The combined correction for run and errors of the screw was
obtained in the following way. Bearing in mind that the read-
ings of the screw increase as the numbering on the scale decreases,
let us put:
R
&=Reading on 60 minus Reading on 65 minus 10.0000,
k==The non-periodic screw-correction already determined,
=Any reading of the screw, whether taken on the star or scale.
Then the complete correction for runs and screw-error, which
must be added to the reading S is:
Drees
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 205
one
—8 to 4&4
Inasmuch as this correction is added to the readings on both
the scale and star, and as the coordinate of the star is obtained
by subtracting one of these readings from the other, it is allow-
able to add any quantity not a function of S to the above expres-
sion. By so doing we can make the expression always positive.
Finally, then, the total correction to be added to all readings of
the screw has been taken as:
R
ante rer + k +- 1.2 R + 0.0035.
The object of using the quantity :
= 1.2 It +- 0.0035,
«
instead of a simple numerical constant, was to obtain the desired
result without making any of the corrections unduly large. A
set of tables were computed and the above corrections were taken
from them without interpolation. In computing these tables, the
screw corrections already determined were interpolated between
the limits 9* and 12°. The screw was not used outside these
limits in the present research.
An example of one of these tables, computed for R= + 0.0195
is given here.
R R R
9 ne) II
.O -+-o.0080 -+0.0053 -++0.0026
ait .0078 .0050 .0022
52 .0076 .0047 .0020
3 .0072 .0044 .OO17
4 .0070 .0042 .OO15
5 .0067 .0039 .0013
6 .0063 .0036 .OOIO
57/ .OO6I .0034 .0008
8 .0059 .003 1 .0006
9 .0056 .0028 .0003
3. We take up next the consideration of the division errors of
the scale. These were determined for the Observatory by the
Kaiserliche Normal Aichungs Kommission at Berlin. The method
employed for determining the errors of the centimetre lines
was that which I have described as Gill’s method in the
American Journal of Science for May, 1896. This method
*hAwrue ae
206 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
is, however, credited to Leman and Thiessen in the report
of the Aichungs Kommission. The millimetre lines were de-
termined by comparison with a standard centimetre whose sub-
divisions had been previously carefully examined. The details
of the present scale investigation, as well as those of an indepen-
dent investigation which has been undertaken at Columbia Uni-
versity, are reserved for a separate publication. The present de-
termination was made in such a way that the mean millimetre of
the scale is taken as the standard millimetre. Consequently, the
division errors for the two end lines of the scale are zero. The
following table contains the division errors, the positive sign in-
dicating that the interval between the zero line and the line in
question is greater than the numberof millimetres indicated by
the number attached to the line. Consequently, in measuring with
this scale, we must add to distances obtained directly the correc-
tion given in the following table, in order to obtain what we would
have got if all the spaces of the scale were equal to the mean mil-
limetre space.
TABLE OF DIVISION ERRORS OF THE SCALE.
Line | Corr. | Line} Corr. | Line| Corr. | Line} Corr. | Line} Corr.
oO .000 | 27 | --.004 || 53 | —+-.002 79 | +-.004 | 105 | +.002
I | —.oor] 28 | +.002] 54 | +.004 80 | +.004 } 106 | +.002
2 | —.oo1 | 29 | +.002] 55 | +.003 81 | +.004 | 107 | +.002
3 | —.oor | 30 | +.003] 56 | +.004] 82 | +.004 | 108 | +.002
4 .000 | 31 | +.003} 57 | +.005 83 | +.004 | Iog | +.002
5 .000 | 32 | +.003] 58 | +.005 84 | +.003 | Il0 | +-.cor
6 .000 | 33 | +.002] 59 | +.005 85 | -+.003 | III .000
7 .000 | 34 | -+-.002} 60 | +.004 86 | +.001 | II2 | .000
8 | —.ool | 35 | +.003} 61 | +.004 87 | +.004 | 113 .000
9 | —-.00L | 36+) +-.003 || "62. -—-.004 |°388 | -—.e02)) Tra Sea
Io | +.001 | 3 +.003 | 63 | +.006] 89 | +.003 | II5 | —+-.00r
Ir | +.002] 38 | +.002| 64 | +.005 go | +.003 | 116 | +.001
I2 | +.001} 39 | +.003 | 65 | +.004 ol | +.004 | 117 | +.003
13 | +.001 | 4o | +.002]| 66 .006 | 92 | +.002 |) T18)|)—-.008
14 .000 | 41 | +.001 | 67 | +.004] 93 | +.002 | 119 | +.003
15 +.001 | 42 | +.001}] 68 | +.003 94 .002 | 120 | +.002
16 | +.001] 43 | +.002] 69 | +.005 95 | +-.002 | I2I | +-.002
17 .000 | 44 | +.002] 7o | +.005 96 | +.002 | 122 | +.002
18 .000 | 45 | +.002} 71 | +.005 97 | -+-.002 | 123 | +.002
I9 | +.001 |] 46 | +.002] 72 | +.004 98 | -++-.002 | 124 | --.003
20 | -+.001] 47 | +.002] 74 | +.004] 99 | +.002 | 125 | +-.002
2r | +.001} 48 | +.002] 74 | +.004 | Ioo | +.002 | 126 | +.003
22 | +.o01| 49 | +.003| 75 | +.003 | Ior | +.0or | 127 | +.002
23 .000 | 50 | +.003] 76 | +.005 | 102 | +.o001 | 128 | +.001
24 | -+-.00E | 52 | +-.003 | 77 | --.005 || 102.) =-/00r |) 129) -.003
25 | +.001] 52 | +.003 | 78 | +.004 | I04 | +.001 | 130 .000
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 207
4. We shall now consider the errors caused by a deviation from
perfect straightness in the guiding cylinder of the machine. It
was not at first intended to take these errors into account in the
present research, for the reason that it was certain a priorz that
they would be extremely small. Moreover, there was some delay
in securing the apparatus needed for the investigation of this
matter. The computations were therefore carried out without the
application of any corrections for lack of straightness of the
cylinder. The cylinder was, however, very carefully investigated
afterwards, and it was found that no appreciable errors could be
observed. The method employed for the investigation of the
cylinder was that used by Gill in the investigation of the Cape
of Good Hope measuring machine. It consists in comparing the
cylinder with a stretched spider thread. For this purpose a
stretched spider thread was carefully mounted on an iron plate,
which could be inserted in the machine in the same way that the
ordinary photographic negatives are putin. The spider thread
being then made very nearly parallel to the cylinder by means of
the position circle, it was merely necessary to move the plate
along the guiding cylinder, and bisect the spider thread at various
positions with the micrometer microscope. We thus measure
directly the departure of the cylinder from a straight line, pro-
vided we assume that the spider thread itself is exactly straight.
But as the thread was stretched with considerable tension, it is
not possible that it should deviate at all from a sensibly straight
line. Its own weight would of course make it hang in a catenary
curve, but it is the projection of this curve upon a horizontal
plane that we bisect. And this projection would of course be
perfectly straight. As a further precaution, all the measures
were repeated with the thread-plate turned through an angle of
180°. In this way any error of the cylinder will be determined
separately by two entirely different parts of the thread. If there
be real errors of the cylinder, they should come out sensibly the
same from the two positions of the thread-plate.
In order that it may be possible to fix the points of the cylinder
for which the errors are determined, there is an auxiliary scale
attached to the machine. This scale is parallel to the cylinder,
and is attached to the casting that carries the plate. A rough
auxiliary microscope serves to read this scale to the nearest tenth
ofa millimetre. The numbering on this scale runs from 200 to
208 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
330, and in the present series of observations the thread was bi-
sected at intervals of five millimetres throughout its length. The
following table contains the readings on the thread obtained by
two independent observers, Mrs. Herman 8. Davis and Mrs.
Annie Maclear Jacoby. Each number is the mean of at least six
observations, made in three independent series. In each such
series the observations were always repeated in the reverse order,
so as to eliminate the effects of any possible continuous changes
of temperature.
TABLE OF SPIDER THREAD OBSERVATIONS.
OBSERVER DAVIS. OBSERVER JACOBY.
Spider Line. Spider Line.
Scale. Dir’t. Rev’d. Dir’t. Rey’d.
325 9.4987 9.4977 9.5000 9.5000
320 .4985 .4970 .5007 .4988
315 -4993 -4977 -4997 .4998
310 5000 -4970 .4998 -4990
305 -4999 -4967 -4997 .4978
300 -4996 .4968 -5017 .4990
295 -4997 .4968 - 5002 -4997
290 .4987 -4950 . 5000 -4985
285 -5004 -4965 -4983 -4997
280 .4980 -4953 .4988 -4985
275 -4993 -4965 -4993 -4985
270 -4996 -4947 -4980 -4983
265 -4995 -4953 .4987 .4982
260 -4997 -4955 .4982 -4987
255 -4987 -4952 -4977 -4978
250 -4991 -4955 .4982 -4985
245 .4987 -4947 -4987 .4985
240 -4985 -4957 .4968 -4988
235 -4966 -4943 -4972 -4983
230 -4971 -4932 -4958 4977
225 -4967 4937 .4962 -4980
220 .4962 .4928 -4957 .4988
215 -4972 -4937 -4958 -4962
210 -4962 ~ .4930 -4940 -4970
205 -4964. -4933 .4932 -4968
If there be appreciable errors of the cylinder, they should ap-
pear from the variation of the numbers in the above table. But
first these numbers must be corrected for a possible lack of paral-
lelism of the spider thread and the cylinder. It is also evidently
allowable to add a constant to all the numbers. The following
method of reduction has been used. Let:
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 209
NV be one of the observed numbers in the table.
S be the corresponding reading of the scale.
x,y be two constants to be determined.
From each observed number in the table an equation of the fol-
lowing form was written down:
bn Sige 295) Bo aie Ni =O
From a solution of these equations by least squares the values
of «and y were determined. A separate solution was made for
each column of observed numbers in the preceding table. If we
then let: ;
NN’ be the corrected value of the error of the cylinder, we can
compute WN’ by the equation:
N’ = N+ 3 (S—265) @ + y.
It is evident that this method of reduction amounts to nothing
more than the application to the observed numbers of a correc-
tion that varies uniformly as we move along the cylinder. Such
a correction evidently removes the effect of any want of paral-
lelism of the cylinder and spider thread. The constant correction
y is added for convenience merely.
The solutions of the equations by least squares give the fol-
lowing results :
“ GF y
Observer Davis, Spider line direct, —0.000135 —9.4985
Observer Davis, Spider line rever’d., — .ooo188 — .4953
Observer Jacoby, Spider line direct, — .o00260 — .4981
Observer Jacoby, Spider line rever’d., — .co0089 — .4984
Applying these numbers to the calculation of the corrected
errors of the cylinder, which we have called N’, we get the final
results contained in the following table:
210 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
TABLE OF ERRORS OF THE CYLINDER.
OBSERVER DAVIS. OBSERVER JACOBY.
Spider Line. Spider Line.
Scale. Dir’t. Rev’d. Dir’t. Rev’d. Final Mean.
R R R R R
325 —0.0014 -+0.0002 —0.001I2 -+0.0005 —0.0005
320 — .00I5 — .0004 — .0003 — .0006 — .0007
315 — .0005 + .0005 — .001I0 -++ .0005 = scoot
310 «6+ .0003 .0000 — .0006 — .c002 — .0001
305 + .0003 — .OOO1 — .0005 — .O013 — .0004
300 -+ .0002 -+ .0002 + .oo18 .0000 + .0006
295 + .0004 -} .0004 + .0005 + .0008 —+ .0005
200) —— 0005) OO + .0006 — .0003 — .0004
285 -+ .o014 -++ .0004 — .0008 + .0009 ++ .0005
280 — .0009 — .0006 — .000I — .0002 — .0004
275 + .0005 + .0008 + .0007 — .OooI + .0005
270 + .oo10 — .0008 — .0004 — .0002 — .OO0I
265 -- .OOIO .0000 + .0006 — .0002 + .0004
260 -+ .0013 -+- .0004 + .0004 + .0004 + .0006
255 -+ .0005 -+ .0003 + .000I — .0004 + ..0001
250 -+ .colIo + .0008 + .0009 -+ .coo4 ++ .o008
245 .0007 -++ .0002 + .0016 -+ .0005 + .0008
240 -+ .0007 -+ .0013 0000 + .0008 + .0007
235. — .OOII -+ .OOO1 + .0007 + .c004 .0000
230 — .0005 — .0008 — .0005 — .OOOI — .0005
225 — .0007 — .OOOI + .0002 -+ .0003 — ,O00I
220 — .OOIIT — .0008 — .000I + .0012 — .0002
215 .0000 + .0003 + .0003 — .0013 — .0002
210 — .0008 — .0002 — .001I2 — .0004 — .0006
205 — .0005 -+ .0002 — .0o018 — .0005 — .0006
The above results bear eloquent testimony to the precision with
which the measuring machine has been constructed. It must be
borne in mind that the above errors are not strictly errors of the
cylinder. They include the errors caused by any defect in the
way the casting that carries the plate follows the cylinder. Re-
membering that unity in the fourth decimal place corresponds to
0.00005 millimetre, we see that in no case does the cylinder error
amount to halfa micron. We can, therefore, conclude that no
harm has been done by the omission of the cylinder errors in the
present research. Still the numbers in the last column above
show a prevalence of the negative sign at the beginning and end
of the column. This seems to indicate that a very slight curve
exists in the cylinder. If it were desired to apply the corrections
here determined, it would be necessary to apply the above num-
bers with reversed sign to the observed screw reading obtained
in the bisection of the star.
5. Having finished the description of the investigation of the
aa
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 211
various errors of the machine, we come now to the measures of the
plates. As we have already pointed out, the arrangements are
such that the stars on the-plate are compared successively with
the divisions ona metal scale. Evidently it is merely necessary
to subtract the reading of the scale belonging to the central star
from that belonging to any other star, in order to get the coérdi-
nate of the latter, referred to the central star as the origin. It
will be most convenient to use the central star as the origin, be-
cause the old measures were made in polar coérdinates, 7. €., posi-
tion angle and distance from the central star.
The first difficulty that presents itself arises from the fact that
we are measuring glass plates with a scale made of German silver.
As the coefficients of expansion of glass and German silver are
very different, errors of appreciable magnitude might easily be
caused by variations of temperature during the observations.
For this reason, we have always repeated all our observations in
the reverse order, immediately after finishing a series of any kind.
The manner of doing this will be explained below. We havealso
taken the greatest care in securing readings of the position circle
microscopes and the runs of the micrometer. Both were taken at
the beginning and end of each series of observations, experience
having shown that it was unnecessary to take them more frequently.
All the observations were made by Mrs. Herman S. Davis, and
Mrs. Annie Maclear Jacoby. The following are the instructions
that were written out by me for the guidance of the observers. I
give first the instructions for making a complete comparison of a
star with the scale:
“ry, See that the eye-piece is central over the wires, and the
reading of the micrometer about 9.000.
2. Read on the eastern impression of the star.
Read on the next smaller number of the scale.
Repeat 3.
Repeat 2.
Sara:
Change the reading of the micrometer to about 9.500.
. Repeat 2, 3,4, and 5, using the western impression of the
star.”
~I
These seven operations constitute a complete comparison of the
star with the scale, and when speaking of such comparisons,
complete comparisons are always meant.
212 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
In order to understand the above, it is necessary to bear in
mind that it was Mr. Rutherfurd’s invariable custom to make
two impressions on his plates. They differ a little in right ascen-
sion, but not at all in declination. It is, therefore, clear that by
reading the western impression with the micrometer changed by
half a revolution, as explained in the above instructions, the mean
result from the two impressions will be almost entirely free from
periodic errors of the micrometer screw. Moreover, it will be
noticed that the principle of repeating all observations in the re-
verse order is rigidly adhered to in the above instructions.
While this careful use of the above principle may reasonably
be expected to remove the effects of any changes of temperature
that may take place during a single set of observations, it is
otherwise with changes that may take place at longer intervals of
time. Measures made on one day are not immediately compara-
ble with those made on another day. For the scale may have a
different temperature on the second day, so that we shall really
be measuring with a different standard of length on the two days.
It has therefore been necessary to standardize the scale every
day. This was done in the following way.
A pair of stars were selected differing very greatly in both
coordinates, and therefore situated near opposite corners of the
plate. These were carefully compared with the scale each day,
and all the measures of that day were multiplied by a constant
factor of such magnitude as would make the distance between the
standards an absolute constant. Moreover, a special series of
inter-comparisons of the distance between the standards in the
a-coordinate and the y-codrdinate was made, so as to be sure that
the unit of measurement should be the same for both coordinates.
we shall return to this matter later, as it is desirable first to give
the further instructions furnished to the observers. These were
as follows :
“To standardize the measures it is necessary to select a pair of
standard stars having a very wide difference of both coOrdinates.
These stars we will call Aand B. The successive operations will
now be as follows :
‘““(a) Compare the standard stars with the scale in the order
A, B, B, A.
““(b) Compare the central star twice.
““(c) Compare a number of other stars with the scale, and then
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 213
repeat all the comparisons, taking the stars in the inverse order.
““(d) Repeat (b) and (a).
“The series of measures (a), (b), (c), and (d) will constitute a
morning’s work; and this can be carried on till all the stars have
been measured in one coordinate. The microscopes connected
with the position circle should be read each day, before beginning
and after ending work. ‘The same should he done with the ther-
mometer.
“To measure the other coordinate, the position circle must be
turned through a right angle, as nearly as may be, and all the
stars must be measured in the same way.”
It will be seen that throughout the above instructions the prin-
ciple of repetition in the reverse order has been as closely adhered
to as before. We have not been content with measurement made
according to the above plan, however, but have again repeated all
the measures in exactly the same way with the position circle
turned through an angle of 180° from each of its former positions.
This doubled the labor, but it has the advantage of eliminating
any personality in bisecting the images. For if the observer has
a habit of always putting the thread of the microscope too far to
the right in making a bisection, then when the star-image is re-
versed 180° the same personality will affect the resulting co6érdi-
nate with the opposite sign. Consequently the mean of the two
measures will be free from any such personality, if it remain con-
stant. Needless to say,as every star was measured twice at least
each day, it has been possible to have the measure of each star on
each day divided equally between the two observers. Conse-
quently, the final position for each day is made to depend on two
observers instead of one. In making the measures with the plate
reversed 180°, operations 1 and 6 in the observer’s instructions
were interchanged for the more complete elimination of the peri-
odic screw-errors.
We shall give an example of the method employed for record-
ing and computing the comparisons of the star and scale. The
star measured is Anon. 34, which was one of the standards. Of
course the blank forms for recording these measures were arranged
so as to bring all the measures of any given star so far as possi-
ble together on one sheet of paper. But all the measures of the
present research were made in the manner shown below, so that
the series of operations, of which this is a specimen, is to be re-
ANNALS N. Y. AcAD. Sct., IX, October, 1896.—15.
214 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
garded as the elementary one from a repetition of which all the
final results were obtained.
Date, Dec. 31, 1895.
xX
STAR. SCALE.
Difteroues
s S :
Microm. Gin cal Diy. Microm. © Coruna Means.
Run. Run.
9.517 34 9.799
EAST .516 .710
Means 9.5165 + 67 9. 7095 +61 0.1930 | —6
9.009 34 9.21
WEST -OIL | -219
Means 9.0100 +80 9.2185 +76 0.2085 | —4
Mean of Differences =m 0.2008 | —5
Measured by Davis. ym 0.1004. | —2
Division Error Corr. -++.0020
Star | 34.1022
The above is a measure of the #-codrdinate, corresponding to
the direction of right ascension on the plate. It is one of the
measures for which the position circle had been reversed through
an angle of 180°, so that operations 1 and 6 have been inter-
changed. This is the reason why the first reading on the star
R *
was made with the microscope screw set near 9.500. This par-
ticular measure was selected as an example because the run of the
microscope was :
R=+0.0195,
so that we can use the specimen table of run and screw-error cor-
rections given on p. 205. From that table are taken the numbers
given here in the columns headed “ Screw Corr.” The rest of the
above example requires little explanation. The column headed
“Div.” gives the number attached to the line of the scale upon
which a reading was made. The screw corrections were not ap-
plied directly to the observations, but were carried along on the
narrow column on the extreme right, expressed in units of the
fourth decimal place. This column contains the difference of the
mse
aa
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 215
two screw corrections belonging to the two numbers whose dif-
ference is set down in the column headed “ Difference of Means.”
This method of reduction has the advantage of showing very
clearly how much the results have been affected in each individual
case by the application of the screw corrections. The line begin-
ning “‘ Mean of Differences” gives the mean of the measures of
the east and west impressions, together with the mean of the two
corresponding screw corrections. This number being expressed
in revolutions of the screw needs to be divided by 2 in order to
turn it into divisions of the scale. The next line, therefore, con-
tains the half of the number in the preceding line, together with
the corresponding half of the screw correction. This last has
now become only 2 units of the fourth decimal place. The
next line contains the division error of the line numbered 34 on
the scale. This was the line read in the present measure, and the
division error for it was taken from the table on p. 206. The last
line then contains the point on the scale that is exactly opposite
this star, according to the present measure. The number is ob-
tained by applying the division-error correction and the tiny
screw correction to the number marked “‘ %4m.” The whole num-
ber, 34, is simply the number attached to the line read on the
scale.
It sometimes happens that the same line is not read on the scale
for both the East and West impressions. For we always read on
the next smaller division line of the scale, and if a line of the scale
happened to be between the East and West images, the lines read
for the two images would not be the same. In such cases it is
evidently necessary to take the mean of the lines as well as the
mean of the microscope readings. Thus if the line read for the
West impression in the above example had been 35 instead of 34,
the final line at the end should be 34% instead of 34. This would be
expressed by writing the final number 34.6022 instead of 34.1022.
6. The table given below contains the results of all the mea-
sures, set down in chronological order, according to the date of
measurement. ‘Two lines are devoted to each set of measures like
the one just described. All the measures of each star taken on
the same day are placed side by side, as it was thought this ar-
rangement would make reference to the table more convenient.
Of course the measures were not taken in the order as set down,
but were made in strict accordance with the principle of repetition
216 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
in the reverse order, exactly as described above in the instruc-
tions given the observers.
At the head of each day’s work are given the readings of the
thermometer and position circle microscopes, together with the
observations made for the determination of the runs. These quan-
tities were always observed both before and after the day’s work,
and both results are given here. The mean was always used in
the further reductions. The thermometer readings are in Fahren-
heit degrees.
For convenience of reference, a rotation number has been as-
signed to each star in this table.
The initials in the last column are those of the two observers,
Mrs. Herman 8. Davis and Mrs. Annie Maclear Jacoby.
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, X-cOORDINATE.
Temperature, 57.0, 60.5.
Runs, +.0200, +.0200.
Date of Measures, 1895 Nov. 30.
217
d 4“
°
Circle right 181 43 28, 43 28
Circle left
43 52,43 50.
Microm. Readings.
Desig. " Mean | Screw Final :
coe Re On Seale. Diff 5) aud DAW. Reading. Obs’r.
Star
Line| Reading.
A 34, E | 9.0045 | 28] 10.3090 | +1.3045| 0.7019] .0000|] 29.2019) D.
W | 9.5025 | 29| 11.0055 | +1.5030
E | 9.0310 | 28} 10.3405 | +1.3095 | 0.7019 0000 | 29.2019) D.
W | 9.5150] 29) 11.0130 | +1.4980
1 E | 8.9990} 28) 10.3290 | +1.3300| 0.7106} .0000| 29.2106| J.
W | 9.4785 | 29) 10.9910 | +-1.5125
E | 9.0150 | 28, 10.3400 | +1.3250)| 0.7072 0000 | 29.2072] J.
W | 9.4975 | 29] II.0cI5 | +1.5040
18 m, E | 9.0310 | 100} 9.8170 | +-0.7860 | 0.4325 |+-.0003 | 100.9328 OD.
W | 9.5140 | IOI | 10.4580 | +0.9440
E | 9.0000 | 100} 9.7840 | +0.7840 | 0.4358 |-+.0003 | 100.9361 | D.
W | 9.5190 | IoI | 10.4780 | +-0.9590
2 E | 8.9950} 100} 9.7855 | +0.7905 | 0.4401 |-++.0003 | 100.9404 | J.
W | 9 5025 | IOL | 10.4725 | +-0.9700
E | 8.9680 | 100} 9.7675 | +0.7995 | 0.4426 |-+-.0003 | 100.9429| J.
W | 9.4905 | 1or | 10.4615 | +0.9710
24 p, E| 9.0010 | 65] 10.9950 | +1.9940| 0.5411 |+.0025 | 66.5436| J.
W | 9.5005 | 67} 9.6710 | +0.1705
E | 9.0225 | 66) 8.9905 | —0.0320 | 0.0350 |-+.0049 | 66.5399| J.
W | 9.4990 67) 9.6710 | +0.1720
3 E_ 9.0320) 65| II.0090 | +1.9770| 0.5355 |-+-0025 | 66.5380} D.
W | 9.5195 | 67] 9.6845 | +0.1650
E | 9.0190 | 65 | 10.9985 | +1.9795 | 0.5349 |+.0025 | 66.5374 D.
W | 9.5165 | 67| 9.6765 | +-0.1600
A 12, E | 8.9990 | 71/| 10.8450 | +-1.8460 | 0.4679 |+-.0032 | 72.4711] J.
W | 9.4850 73| 9.5105 | +-0.0255
4 E)} 9.0190} 71] 10.8585 | +1.8395 | 0.4639 |+.0032 | 72.4671 | D.
W | 9.5215 | 73] 9 5375 | +-0.0160
A 22, E | 8.9850} 64) 10.8885 | +1.9035 | 0.4924 |+.0041 | 65.4965| J.
W | 9.5005! 66) 9.5665 | +0.0660 :
5 E| 9.0115 | 64) 10.9165 | +1.9050 | 0.4946 ;+.0041 | 65.4987| D.
W | 9.5265 | 66} 9.6000 | +:0.0735
A 24, E | 9.0470 | 63) 10.9510 |"+1.9040 | 0.4989 |-+.0036 64.5025| OD.
W | 9.5050 | 65| 9.5965 | +-0.0915
6 E| 9.0450) 63} 10.9480 | +1.9030| 0.4979 |+.0036| 64.5015] D.
W | 9.4975 | 65| 9.5860 | +-0.0885,4
218 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, X-coORDINATE ( Continued).
Microm. Readings.
Desig. i Mean Screw Final ;
cae Ae On Seale. Diff. 5) ree Reading. | Obs’r.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 28, E | 9.0105 | 49/| 10.7020 | --1.6915 | 0.8970 |+.0005 | 50.3975] OD.
W | 9.5070 | 50] 11.4035 | +1.8965
7 E)| 8.9955 | 49} 10.6910 | +-1.6955 | 0.9009 |+-.0005 | 50.4014} J.
W | 9.5070 | 50| 11.4150 | +1.9080
A 30, E | 9.0150 36 | 10.9900 | +1.9750 | 0.5346 +.0010 | 37.5356} OD.
W | 9.5205 | 38) 9.6840 | +0.1635 |
8 E | 8.9825 | 36] 10.9650 | +1.9825 | 0.5362 |+.0010 | 37.5372| J.
W | 9.4875 | 38] 9.6500 | ++-0.1625
A 39, E | 9.0260} 18] 9.1645 | +-0.1385 | 0.1112 |+.0002| 18.6114} D.
W | 9.5150] I9} 9.8215 | +0.3065
9 E | 8.9955 | 18] 9.1505 | +0.1550| 0.1209 |+.0002| 18.6211; J.
W | 9.4810} 19] 9.8095 | +0.3285
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, Y-COORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 2.
Temperature, 58.8, 63.5.
219
/ 4
°
Circle right 91 43 31, 43, 38
Runs ++.0180, +.0180. Circle left 43 52, 43 50-
Microm. Readings.
meee On Seale. Diff. Mew ana Final | Obs’r.
Star On 2 Error. | Reading.
Star. ;
Line | Reading.
A 34, E | 9.0160 | 94] 11.0055 | +-1.9895 0.9900 |—.0006 | 94.9894 | D.
W | 9.5030 | 94 | 11.4735 | +1.9705
E | 9.0205 | 94] 10.9895 | +1.9690 0.9856 |—.0006 | 94.9850 | D.
W | 9.4895 | 94] 11.4630 | +1.9735
10 E| 9.0165} 94| II.0070 | +-1.9905 0.9912 |—.0006 | 94.9906 J.
W | 9.4320 | 94) 11.4065 | +-1.9745
E | 9.0050 | 94! 10.9940 | +1.9890 0.9922 |—-.0006 | 94.9916 | J.
W | 9.5180} 94) 11.4980 | +1.9800
18m, E | 9.0300} 19] 9.3730 | -+o.3430 0.1641 |+-.0006 | 19.1647 | D.
W | 9.5230 | 19] 9.8365 | +0.3135
E | 9.0115 | 19] 9.3615 | +0.3500 0.1650 |-++.0006 | 19.1656 | D.
W | 9.5100} 19] 9.8200 | --0.3100 |
11 E/| 8.9605; 19| 9.3010| +0.3405 | 0.1629 |+.0006 | 19.1635 | J.
W | 9.4930 | 19) 9.8040 | +0.3110
E | 9.0245 | 19} 9.3610 | +-0.3365 0.1639 |+-.0006 | 19.1645 | J.
W | 9.4910} 19] 9.8100 | +-0.3190
24 p, H | 8.9815 | 68) 8.9545 | —o.0270 | —o.0072 |-++.0030 | 67.9958 J.
W | 9.5070} 68} 9.5050 | —o.0020
E | 9.0020} 68] 9.0345 | +0.0325 | +0.0099 |+-.0030 | 68.0129| J.
W | 9.4895 | 68) 9.4965 | +0.0070
12. E/ 9.0005} 68} 9.0165 | +0.0160 | +0.0015 |+.0030 | 68.0045 D.
W | 9.5220} 68} 9.5120 | —o.oI00
E | 9.0230 | 68} 9.0415 | --0.0185 | +0.0018 |+.0030 | 68.0048 | D.
9.5290 | 68} 9.5175 | —O.OII5
A 12, | 9.0015 | 40] 10.2110 | +1.2095 0.5972 |++.0005 | 40.5977 J.
W | 9.5000} 40} 10.6795 | +1.1795
18 E| 9.0400) 40} 10.2385 | +1.1985 0.5918 |-++-.0004 | 40.5922] D.
9.5135 | 40] 10.6820 | +1.1685
A 22, E| 8.9700 | 81) 10.4320 | +1.4620 0.7225 |+.0022 | 81.7247) J.
9.4915 | 81) 10.9195 | +1.4280
14 E)| 9.0255 | 81| 10.4785 | +1.4530| 0.7166 \+.0021 | 81.7187, D.
W | 9.5155 | 81) 10.9290 |} +17.4135
A 24, E | 9.0255| 56] 9.5545 | +0.5290 0.2608 |-++.0033 | 56.2641 |_ D.
9.524) | 56) 10.0380 | +0.5140
15. E| 8.9875 | 56] 9.5295 | +0.5420 0.2666 |+.0034 | 56.2700| J.
W | 9.5020} 56} 10.0265 | +0.5245
220 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, Y-cOORDINATE ( Continued).
Microm. Readings.
of On scale. Diff. and Div. Final | Ops’r.
Star. On 2 Error. Reading.
Star.
Line | Reading.
A 28, E | 9.0440 | 115| 9.2225 | +0.1785 | 0.0836 | +-.0008 | 115.0844 | D.
W | 9.5310 | 115| 9.6870 | +-0.1560
16 E) 8.9845 | 115! 9.1745 | 0.1900 | 0.0866 | +.0008 | 115.0874 | J.
W | 9.5035 | 115] 9.6600 | +-0.1565
A 30, E| 9.0245 | 83] 9.4595 | +0.4350 | 0.2112 | +.0035 | 83.2147| D.
W | 9.5115 | 83] 9.9215 | +0.4100
1% E | 8.9715 | 83! 9 4080 | +0.4365 | 0.2151 | +.0035| 83.2186] J.
W / 9.5115 | 83} 9.0355 | +0.4240
A 39, E | 9.0295 | 41 | 10.0925 | +1.0630 | 0.5249 | —.0004| 41.5245] OD.
W | 9.5160) 41) 10.5525 | +1.0365 :
18 E| 9.0205 | 41) 10.0905 | +1.0700 | 0.5315 | —.0004 41.5311| J.
W | 9.4955 | 41] 10.5515 | +-1.0560
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 221
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, STANDARDS.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 3.
Temperature, 57.5, 64.0.
Runs,*
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
Line
Reading.
Y-COORDINATE.
Circle right ol 43 38, 43 36.
Circle left
Screw
and Diy.
Error.
43 46, 43 54-
Final
Reading.
10.9805
II.4915
10.9910
TI.4795
9.3475
9.8265
9.3580
9.8445
94.9821
94.9782
19.1612
19.1617
X-COORDINATE.
d Md
°
Circle right 181 43 Ah 43 49
Circle left 43 49, 43 35:
Microm. Readings.
Desig. t Mean Screw Final ;
pole an On Seale. Diff. SSD ee Readine, Obs’r.
Star.
Line| Reading.
A 34, E | 9.0080 | 28) 10.3225 | 1.3145 | 0.7044 | +0.0001 | 29.2045} D.
9.5270 | 29]| 11.0300 | 1.5030
21 ~=E| 9.0420 | 28} 10.3645 | 1.3225 | 0.7062 0.0000 | 29.2062) OD.
W | 9.5195 | 29/ 11.0220 | 1.5025
18 m, E | 9.0325 | 100| 9.8305 | 0.7980 | 0.4414 | +0.0003 | 100.9417; D.
9.5085 | 101 | 10.4760 | 0.9675
22 E| 9.0165 | 100] 9.8095 | 0.7930 | 0.4398 | +-0.0003 | Ioo.9401 | OD.
W | 9.5110 | 101 | 10.4770 | 0.9660
* The runs were not observed, and the observations were reduced with the
assumed value R= + 070195.
222 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, STANDARDS (Continued).
X-cOORDINATE (Rev'd).
Circle right ie 43 37, 43 38.
Circle left
43 49, 43 48.
Microm. Readings.
Desig. ; | Mean Serew Final ;
nom be On Seale. Dit ey and Div. | Reading. Obs’r.
Star.
Line| Reading.
A 34, E | 9.5255 | IOI | 10.9340 | 1.4085 | 0.6556 | —0.0003 | IOI.1553| OD.
9.0185 | 100 | 10.2325 | 1.2140
23. E | 9.5440 | Ior | 10.9520 | 1.4080 | 0.6558 | —0.0003 | IOT.1555| D.
W | 9.0000 | 100 | 10.2150 | 1.2150
18 m, E | 9.5325 | 29] 11.4720 | 1.9395 | 0.9282 | —o.0006 | 29.4276| D.
W | 9.0445 | 28] 10.8180 | 1.7735
24 E | 9.5285| 29| 11.4615 | 1.9330 0.9249 | —0.0006 | 29.4243 OD.
W | 9.0365 28 | 10.8030 | 1.7665 | |
Microm. Readings.
On
On Seale.
Line
Reading.
Y-coORDINATE (Rev'd).
Circle right 271 43 54, 43 5I.
Circle left
Mean
2
43 28, 43 28.
Final
Reading.
Obs’r.
35
35
35
35
III
III
III
IIt
10.2660 |
9.7965
10.2840 |
9.8090 |
9.9335
9.4500
9.9100
9.4400 | 0.4230
0.3786
0.3808
0.2044 | —0.0006 |
0.2031
-+-0.0019
-++0.0019
—o.0006 |
35-3805
35-3827
III. 2038
III.2025
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 223
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, X-coORDINATE (Rev’d).
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 5.
Temperature, 61.0, 68.5. Circle right 1 43 38, 43 40.
Runs +.0210, +.0190. Circle left 43 32, 43 25-
Microm. Readings.
Desig. Ss) :
‘of e On Seale. Diff. Mena sndlitee Final Obs’r.
Star. Gin onl MUN an aE EES 2 Error. Reading.
plan Line} Reading.
A 34, E | 9.5160 | IOI | 10.9235 | 1.4075 | 0.6580 | —o.0003 | 101.1577 D.
W | 9.0045 | 100| 10.2290 | 1.2245
E | 9.5240 | IOI | 10.9315 | 1.4075 | 0.6576 | —0.0003 | 101.1573} D.
W | 9.0020 | I00 | 10.2250 | 1.2230
20 E | 9.4815 | Ior | 10.8985 | 1.4170 | 0.6592 | —0.0004 | 101.1588? J.
W | 9.0045 | 100 | 10.2245 | 1.2200
E | 9.5040 | IOI | 10.9190 | 1.4150 | 0.6566 | —0.0003 | 101.1563, J.
W | 8.9905 | 100 | 10.2020 | 1.2115
18 m, E | 9.5485 | 29) 11.4925 | 1.9440 | 0.9294 | —0.0006 | 29.4288 D.
W | 9.0315 | 28} 10.8050 | 1.7735
E | 9.5160 | 29} 11.4550 | 1.9390 | 0.9261 | —o.0006 | 29.4255 | D.
W | 9.0350 | 28} 10.8005 | 1.7655
28 E| 9.5045 29| 11.4540 | 1.9495 | 0.9339 | —0.0006 | 29.4333| J.
W | 9.0045 | 28) 10.7905 | 1.7860
E | 9.4885 | 29] 11.4345 | 1.9460 | 0.9308 | —0.0006 | 29.4302) J.
W | 8.9735 | 28) 10.7505 | 1.7770 .
24 p, E'| 9.5205 | 64| 10.2655 | 0.7450 | 0.3268 | +0.0046 | 63.8314 | J.
W | 9.0000} 63) 9.5620 | 0.5620
E | 9.4875 | 64| 10.2100 | 0.7225 | 0.3170 | +0.0046 | 63.8216/| J.
W | 8.9940 | 63} 9.5395 | 0.5455
29 E/ 9.5200) 64] 10.2515 | 0.7315 | 0.3194 | +0.0046| 63.8240] D.
W | 9.0350} 63] 9.5810 | 0.5460
E | 9.5160 | 64] 10.2475 | 0.7315 | 0.3185 | +0.0046 | 63.8231 | D.
W | 9.0295 | 63} 9.5720 | 0.5425 |
A 12, E | 9.4885 | 58| 10.3695 | 0.8810 | 0.3960 | +0.0038 | 57.8998 | J.
W | 8.9960 | 57) 9.6990 | 0.7030
30) EE} 9.5355 | 58)| 10.4080 | 0.8725 | 0.3951 | +0.0038 | 57.8989
W | 9.0365 | 57| 9.7445 | 0.7080
A 22, E| 9.4930 | 65} 10.3180 | 0.8250 | 0.3686 | +-0.0035 | 64.8721 | J.
W | 8.9605 | 64} 9.6100 | 0.6495 :
31. E!9.5190| 65 | 10.3370 | 0.8180 | 0.3666 | +0.0035 | 64.8701 | D.
W | 9.0230} 64} 9.6715 | 0.6485
A 24, E | 9.5210} 66! 10.3195 | 0.7985 | 0.3529 | +-0.0040 | 65.8569] D.
W | 9.0290] 65} 9.6420 | 0.6130
32. E| 9.4955 | 66/| 10.3055 | 0.8100 | 0.3589 | +0.0040| 65.8629} J.
W | 9.0060} 65) 9.6315 | 0.6255
224 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, X-COORDINATE (Rey’d).
( Continued.)
Microm, Readings.
Desi SS)
gue On Scale. Diff. treat pitied
Star On 2 Error.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 28, E | 9.4960 | 80] 10.5165 | 1.0205 | 0.4601 | +0.0028
W | 9.0110] 79] 9.8310 | 0.8200
33 =E| 9.5040 | 80] 10.5385 | 1.0345 | 0.4639 | +0.0028
W | 8.9990] 79| 9.8200 | 0.8210
A 30, Z| 9.5190] 93] 10.2655 | 0.7465 | 0.3252 | +-0.0010
W | 9.0400 | 92} 9.5945 | 9.5545
84 E| 9.4925 | 93] 10.2485 ; 0.7560 | 0.3300 | +-0.0011
W | 8.9965 | 92] 9.5605 | 0.5640
E 10,1220
W 9.4295
10.1075
9.4280
Final Obs’.
Reading.
79.9629 | D.
79.9667] J.
92.8262! D.
92/82 TT dr
I11.7481
III.7533
iow
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 225
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, Y-cOORDINATE (Rev'd).
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 6.
Temperature, 63.0, 64.5. Circle right 271 43 55, 43 55:
Runs, -++.0210, +.0190. Circle left 43 20, 43 15.
Microm. Readings.
: Final
On Seale. . i
On Reading.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 34, E | 9.5130} 35 | 10.2610 | 0.7480 | 0.3758 | +0.0019| 35.3777| D
9-0315 | 35| 9.7865 | 0.7550
9.5390 | 35| 10.2890 | 0.7500 | 0.3770 | +0.0019| 35.3789] D.
9.0435 | 35| 9.8015 | 0.7580
9.5075 | 35 | 10.2620 | 0.7545 | 0.3819 | +0.0020] 35.3839| J
8.9860 | 35) 9.7590 | 0.7730
9-4955 | 35 | 10.2495 | 0.7540 | 0.3800 | +-0.0020| 35.3820; J
9.0035 | 35| 9.7695 | 0.7660
eS)
i)
Hq
oo
3
9.5440 | III} 9.9330 | 0.3890 | 0.1999 | —o.0006 | 111.1993} D
9.0300 | III] 9.4405 | 0.4105
9.4935 | III | 9.8860 | 0.3925 | 0.2031 | —0.0006 | III.2025| D.
9.0390 | III | 9.4590 | 0.4200
9.4905 | III| 9.8800 | 0.3895 | 0.2045 | —0.0005 | 11I.2040| J
8.9810 | III | 9.4095 | 0.4285
9.4920 | 111 | 9.8820 | 0.3900 | 0.2028 | —o0.0005 | II1I.2023| J
9.0130 | III| 9.4340 | 0.42I0
oo
er
9.5045 | 62} 10.2110 | 0.7065 | 0.3588 | +0.0030| 62.3638) J
8.9980 | 62] 9.7265 | 0.7285
9.5015 | 62] 10.2085 | 0.7070 | 0.3595 | +0.0030| 62.3625| J
8.9975 | 62) 9.7285 | 0.7310
9.5275 | 62) 10.2260 | 0.6985 | 0.3558 | +0.0030| 62.3588) D.
D
S
Susu Sdedeaeae Seen snsen SususuSs
os
D
9.0225 | 62] 9.7470 | 0.7245
9.5015 | 62} 10.2080 | 0.7065 | 0.3582 | +-0.0030 | 62.3612
9.0355 | 62) 9-7620 | 0.7265
ANT" 9.4995 | 89| II.0400 | 1.5405 | 0.7791 | +0.0008 | 89.7799| J.
g.0005 | 8g| 10.5760 | 1.5760
39 9.5230 | 89| I1.0560 | 1.5330 | 0.7734 | +0.0008 | 89.7742| D.
9.0520 | 89} 10.6125 | 1.5605
A 22, E | 9.4870 | 48| 10.7705 | 1.2835 | 0.6498 | +-0.0002| 48.6500] J.
W | 9.0055 | 48) 10.3210 | 1.3155 :
40 E|9.5010| 48) 10.7795 | 1.2785 | 0.6494 | +0.0002; 48.6496! D.
W | 9.0470 | 48) 10.3660 | 1.3190
A 24, Z| 9.5120| 74] 9.6950 | 0.1830 | 0.0958 | +0.0037 | 74.0995 | OD.
W | 9.0220 | 74] 9.2220 | 0.2c00
41 E/9.4970!| 74] 9.6995 | 0.2025 | 0.1042 | +0.0037| 74.1079| J.
W | 9.0000} 74] 9.2145 | 0.2145
226 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 18, Y-coORDINATE (Rev’d).—
( Continued.)
Microm. Readings.
F Final
Star.
Line} Reading.
9.5405 10.0715 ¥ 15.2744
9.0180 9.5840
9.4940 10.0440 : 15.2806
8.9945 9.5660
9.5490 9.8385 ; 47.1501
9.0480 9.3525
9.5190 9.8125 47.1540
8.9840 g. 3000
9.5260 IL. 1995 88.8381
9.0240 10.7045
9.5055 II.1845 88.8414
9.0010 10.6890
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 227
Resutts or tHe Measures, Poate 22, X-coORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 7.
Temperature, 64.5, 64.8. Circle right 181 27 55, 27 55.
Runs, .0210, 0200. Circle left 27 52, 27 54.
Microm. Readings.
Desig. Mean Serew Final
of On Seale. Diff. : and Diy. ae Obs’r.
Star. On 2 Error, | Reading.
Star.
Line) Reading.
| |
|
A 34, E | 9.0210) 31) 10.6980 | 1.6770 | 0.7869 | +-0.0002 | 32.7871 F
9.5110 | 33) 10.9815 | 1.4705 |
9.0565 | 31/ 10.7245 | 1.6680 | 0.7861 | +0.0003 | 32.7864
9.5050} 33} 10.9815 | 1.4765
8.9935 | 31} 10.6715 | 1.6780 | 0.7881 | +0.0003 | 32.7884
9.5055 | 33| 10.9800 | 1.4745 |
9.0320 | 31 | 10.7050 | 1.6730 | 0.7879 | 0.0002 | 32.7881
9.4880 | 33 | 10.9665 | 1.4785
44 &
=
SJustu Susu sus
9.0395 | 103 | 10.2480 | 1.2085
9.5210 | 105 | 10.4920 | 0.9710
9.0440 | 103 | 10.2485 | 1.2045 | 0.5426 | —0.0001 | 104.5425
9.5430 | 105 | 10.5090 | 0.9660
8.9860 | 103 | 10.1940 | 1.2080
9.4925 | 105 | 10.4725 | 0.9800 |
8.9890 | 103 | 10.2005 | 1.2115 |
9.4999 | 105 | 10.4735 | 0.9745 |
0.5449 | —0.0001 | 104.5448
i
(—)
fe)
On
mS
~I
(e)
o
°
)
(e)
=
104.5469
44 ob
9
on
TS
Ov
nn
I
8
(e)
A
104.5464
8.9960 | 69} 9.3580 | 0.3620 | 0.1258
is
SqS3unaeaeH SeSe
+0.0046| 70.1304] J
9.4935 | 71| 9.6345 | 0.1410
8.9810 | 69) 9.3435 | 0.3625 | 0.1240 | +0.0047 | 70.1287| J
9.4970 | 71| 9.6305 | 0.1335
9.0625 | 69] 9.4115 | 0.3490 | 0.1198 | +0.0047} 70.1245| D.
D
—
er
9.5000 | 71I| 9.6300 | 0.1300 |
9.0355 | 69) 9.3790 | 0.3435 | 0.1189 | +0.0046 | 70.1235
9.5080 | 71} 9.6400 | 0.1320 |
A 12, E | 8.9850| 75| 9.2305 | 0.2455 | 0.0658 | +0.0038| 76.0696| J.
W | 9.4815 | 77| 9.4990 | 0.0175
48 E|9.0175| 75} 9.2575 | 0.2400 | 0.0635 | +0.0038| 76.0673| D.
W | 9.5030! 77) 9.5170 | 0.0140
A 22, E | 9.0005 | 68} 9.2645 | 0.2640 | 0.0746 | +0.0038 | 69.0784 J.
W | 9.5160) 70) 9.5505 | 0.0345 ‘
49 E| 9.0425 68} 9.2950 | 0.2525 | 0.0711 | +0.0038| 69.0749} D.
W | 9.5170) 70) 9.5490 | 0.0320
A 24, E | 9.0330 | 67| 9.3445 | 0.3115 | 0.0992 | +0.0042| 68.1034] OD.
W | 9.4945 | 69) 9.5800 | 0.0855
50. = E| 8.9960 67} 9.3005 | 0.3045 | 0.0984 | +0.0042| 68.1026] J.
W | 9.4950| 69} 9.5840 | 0.0890
228 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 22, X-cOORDINATE (Continued).
Microm. Readings.
M Screw Final
jie On Seale. Diff. a andy. Rendiie: Obs’r.
Star.
Line} Reading.
9.0300 | 53] 9.0445 | 0.0145 | 0.4610 | +0.0017 | 53.9627] D.
9.4980 | 54) 11.3275 | 1.8295
8.9895 | 53] 9.0120 | 0.0225 | 0.4666 | +0.0017 | 53.9683] J.
9.4905 | 54| 11.3345 | 1.8440
9.0560 | 40] 9.3950 | 0.3390 | 0.1136 | +0,0012| 41.1148} D.
9.4965 | 42] 9.6120 | 0.1155
9.0075 | 40] 9.3525 | 0.3450 | 0.1160 | +0,0012 | 41.1772] J.
9.5045 | 42| 9.6235 | 0.1190
9.0385 | 21) 9.6080 | 0.5695 | 0.2269 | —o0.0002 | 22.2267] D.
9.5070 | 23| 9.8450 | 0.3380
8.9840} 21) 9.5535 | 0.5695 | 0.2305 | —o.0001 | 22.2304] J.
9.5100 | 23] 9.8625 | 0.3525
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 229
RESCLTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 22, Y-COORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 9.
55:
Runs, +.0180, +.0200. Circle left 27 50, 27) 55:
Temperature, 59.0, 63.5. Circle right gr 27 56, 25
Microm. Readings.
i Final
he On Seale. | . Reading.
Star.
Reading.
9.0320 9.0705 | 0.0385 | 0.0222 | +0.0019 | 93.0241
| 9.5220 9.5725 | 0.0505
9.0340 9.0740 | 0.0400 | 0.0229 | +0.0019 | 93.0248
9.5225 9.5740 | 0.0515
8.9920 9.0350 | 0.0430 | 0.0254 | +-0.0020 | 93.0274
9.4955 9.5540 | 0.0585
9.0010 9.0475 | 0.0465 | 0.0258 | +-0.00Ig | 93.0277
9.5030 9.5595 | 0.0565 ,
&
9.0615 9.5885 | 0.5270 | 0.2600 | —o0.0008 | 17.2592
9.5305 10.0435 | 0.5130
9.0445 9.5705 | 0.5260 | 0.2596 | —0.0007 | 17.2589
9.5075 10.0200 | 0.5125 |
8.9685 9.5070 | 0.5385 | 0.2646 | —0.0007 | 17.2639
9.4835 10.0035 | 0.5200
8.9725 9.5185 | 0.5460 | 0.2682 17.2675
9.4810 10,0080 | 0.5270
8.9780 9.1230 | 0.1450 | 0.0745 ; | 66.0803
9.4790 9.6320 | 0.1530
8.9855 9.1310 | 0.1455 | 0.0732 L 66.0790
9.4975 9.6450 | 0.1475
9.0160 9.1545 | 0.1385 | 0.0709 : 66.0767
9.5130 9.6580 | 0.1450
9.0340 9.1710 | 0.1370 | 0.0702 ; 66.0760
9.5080 9.6520 | 0.1440 |
W
E
WwW
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
9.0060 10.3475 | 1.3415 | 0.6685 : | 38.6687
9.4980 10.8305 | 1.3325
9.0315 10.3695 | 1.3380 | 0.6675 b 38.6677
9.5320 10.8640 | 1.3320
a a
iS)
Seay
>
iS)
N
4
8.9995 10.5745 | 1.5750 | 0.7872 ; 79.7890
9.5075 II.0815 | 1.5740 i
9.0360 10.5975 | 1.5615 | 0.7820 ; 79.7838
9.5305 II.0970 | 1.5665
9.0425 9.7025 | 0.6600 | 0.3309 : 54.3340
9.5160 10.1795 | 0.6635
9.0130 9.6855 | 0.6725 | 0.3374 : 54.3404.
9.4825 10.1595 | 0.6770
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Scr., IX, October, 1896.—16.
230 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES,
Microm. Readings.
PLATE 22, Y-coORDINATE (Continued). —
Desig ; Mean Screw Final :
ann Re On Scale. Diff. 5} nes Reading. Obs’r.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 28, E | 9.0165 | 113} 9.2980 | 0.2815 | 0.1415 | —o.o004 | 113.1411 | D.
W | 95250 | 113| 9.8095 | 0.2845
60 E| 9.0060/ 113] 9.2860 | 0.2800 | 0.1424 | —o.0004 | 113.1420| J.
W | 9.4745 | 113| 9.7640 | 0.2895
A 30, E| 9.0225! 81] 9.5405 | 0.5180 | 0.2604 | +0.0032! 81.2636) D.
9.5255 | 81 | 10.0490 | 0.5235
61 E/|9.0215| 81| 9.5455 | 0.5240 | 0.2622 | +0.0033| 81.2655| J.
W | 9.5025 | 81] 10.0275 | 0.5250
A 39, E | 9.0380 | 39/ 10.1435 | 1.1055 | 0.5591 | +0.0014| 39.5605} D.
W | 9.5335 | 39| 10.6645 | 1.1310
62 E| 8.9990} 39] 10.1145 | 1.1155 | 0.5640 | +0.0015 | 39.5655| J.
W | 9.4960 | 39] 10.6365 | 1.1405
Powe SK)
Bye ds ©
ay
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 231
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 22, X-coORDINATE (Rev'd).
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. to.
Temperature, 61.0, 67.5. Circle right I 27 55, 27 56.
Runs, +.0190, -++.0180. Circle left D522 7 AG.
Microm. Readings.
A Final
Star.
Reading.
9.5525 10.6180 97.5832
9.0320 10.2975
9.5240 10.5910 : 97-5853
9-0375 10.3100
9-4900 10.5690 97-5895
9.0010 10.2780
9.5095 10.5815 97-5863
9.0095 10.2810
5g
4ms4uaua
©
&
&
9.5220 | — 11.0520 : 25.8214
9.0285 10.7870
9-5345 11.0670 : 25.8233
9.0385 10.8020
9-4955 11.0390 : 25.8288
9-0155 10.7900
9.4940 11.0380 : 25.8274
9.0005 10.7690
9.5035 9.8805 60.2459
9.0200 9.6115
9.4865 9.8600 60.2486
9.0000 9.6055
9.5200 9.8840 60.2422
9.0185 9.6080
9.5185 9.8885 60.2418
9.0215 9.6035
WwW
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
WwW
E
WwW
9.4979 9.9995 54-3055
9.0005 9.7220
9-5595 10.0420 54-3003
9-0225 9-7345
9.5285 9.9985 61.2936
8.9935 9.6850
9-5205 9.9995 61.2933
9.0515 9.7420
9.5400 9.9420 62.2641
9.0330 9.6700
9.5120 9.9310 62.2717
9.0020 9.6525
232 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
REsutts oF THE MEAsuREs, PLATE 22, X-coORDINATE (Rev’d).
( Continued. )
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
On
Line} Reading.
10.2495 76.4043
9.9145
10,2125 76.4119
9.9260
9.9360 89.2507
9.0415 ;
oie 89.2556
9.6290
9.7065 108.1430
9.4170
9.6500 108. 1466
9.3739
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 233
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 22, Y-cOORDINATE (Rev’d).
Date of Measures, 1895, Dee. 11.
oe} / Mf 4 “
Temperature, 62.4, 64.0. Circle right 271 27 50, 27 50.
Runs, +.0180, +.0200. Circle left Beh hiss AG) Able
Microm. Readings.
Desig. j Mean Screw Final ;
aoe a On Seale. Diff. 5} aug Din: Reading. Obs’r.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 34, E| 9.5080} 37] 10.1855 | 0.6775 | 0.3380 | +0.0021 | 37.3401] D.
W | 9.0635 | 37] 9-7380 | 0.6745
E | 9.5415 |} 37 | 10.2225 | 0.6810 | 0.3375 | 0.0021; 37.3396| D.
W | 9.0525 | 37] 9.7215 | 0.6690
42 E/| 9.4915 | 37] 10.1790 | 0.6875 | 0.3401 | +00020] 37.3421) J.
W | 9.0125 | 37| 9.6855 | 0.6730
E | 9.5305 | 37 | 10.2200 | 0.6895 | 0.3408 | +0.0020| 37.3428; J.
W | 8.9865 | 37] 9.6600 | 0.6735
18m, E| 9.5310 | 113} 9.7390 | 0.2080 | 0.1045 | —0.0003 | 113.1042] D.
» W | 9.0550 | 113 9.2650 | 0.2100
E | 9.5485 | 113} 9.7500 | 0.2015 | 0.1048 | —o.0003 | 113.1045 D.
W | 9.0365 | 113} 9.2540 | 0.2175
43 E | 9.4835 | 113] 9.7115 | 0.2280 | 0.1156 | —0.0003 | 113.1153 | J.
W | 8.9845 | 113] 9.2190 | 0.2345
E | 9.4915 | 113 9.7045 | 0.2130 | 0.1074 | —0.0003 | 113.1071 | J.
W | 9.0010 | 113} 9.2175 | 0.2165
24 p, E | 9.5160 |} 64) 10.1050 | 0.5890 | 0.2928 | +-0.0042 | 64.2970| J
W | 9.0195 | 64| 9.6015 | 0.5820 |
E | 9.4955} 64] 10.0790 | 0.5835 | 0.2899 | -+-0.0042 | 64.2941] J
W | 8.9990} 64) 9.5750 | 0.5760
74 FE | 9.5720] 64| 10.1480 | 0.5760 | 0.2869 | +0.0042| 64.2911 | D.
W | 9.0195 | 64] 9.5910 | 0.5715 | |
E | 9.5315 | 64) 10.1130 | 0.5815 | 0.2894 | +-0.0042 | 64.2036 | D
W | 9.0415 | 64) 9.6175 | 0.5760 :
A 12, E | 9.4805 | 91/ 10.8780 | 1.3975 | 0.6991 | +0.0021 | 91.7012] J.
W | 8.9885 | 91) 10.3875 | 1.3990
73 E| 9.5180} 91| 10.9105 | 1.3925 0.6960 | +0.0021 | 91.6981} D.
W | 9.0190; 91) 10.4105 | 1.3915 |
A 22, E 9.4820} 50| 10.6575 | 1.1755 | 0.5861 | +0.0014 | 50.5875 | J.
W | 8.9955 | 50] 10.1645 | I.1690 | :
76 E> 9.5215} 50| 10.6915 | 1.1700 0.5851 | +0.0014 50.5865 | D.
W | 9.0375 | 50| 10.2080 | 1.1705
A 24, E | 9.5345 | 76) 9.5915 | 0.0570 | 0.0278 | +0.0049| 76.0327| D.
9.0140 | 76} 9.0680 | 0.0540
E | 9.5150} 76! 9.5630 | 0.0480 | 0.0249 | +0.0049 | 76.0298| J.
9.0060 | 76| 90575 | 0.0515 |
234 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photogrophic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 22, Y-cOORDINATE (Rev’d).—
( Continued.)
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
Reading.
Screw
and Div.
Error.
Final
Reading.
9.9930
9.4695
9.9615
9.4490
9.7430
9.2430
9.7130
9.2085
II.1710
10.6260
1.1265
10.6000
—0.0006
—0.0006
-+0.0027
| +0,0027
-+0.0008
0.0008
17.2243
17.2263
49.1057
49.1071
go. 8008
90.8033
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 235
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 22, STANDARDS,
Date of Measures, 1895. Dec. 12. Y-cOORDINATE (Rev’d).
fo} d 4d / a
Temperature, 61.8, 58.8. Circle right 271 27 49, 27 47.
Runs, +.0200, +.0180. Circle left 27 RAN QU NANT
Microm. Readings.
Desig. Mean Serew Final
of on Seale. Diff. and Div. ae Obs’r.
Star. On 2 Error, | Reading.
tar. :
Line; Reading.
A 34,.E | 9.0295 | 37| 9.7105 | 0.6810 | 0.3370 | +.0020| 37.3390; OD.
W | 9.5195 | 37) 10.1865 | 0.6670
81 E! 9.0655| 37| 9.7380 | 0.6725 | 0.3354! -+.0021| 37.3375| D.
W | 9.5490 | 37| 10.2180 | 0.6690
18 m, E | 9.0450|113| 9.2565 | 0.2115 | 0.1102 | —.0003 | 113.1099) D.
W | 9.5265 | 113] 9.7560 | 0.2295
82. E| 9.0055 | 113| 9.2160 | 0.2105 | 0.1106 | —.0003 | 113.1103 D.
W | 9.5055 | 113) 9.7375 | 0.2320
X-COORDINATE (Rev’d).
Circle right I 27 ah, 27 50.
Circle left 27 50, 27 52.
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
On :
Star.
Line} Reading.
8.9960 10. 1045
9.4955 10.8160
9.0010 TO. 1105
9.4825 10.8020
8.9765 10.5480
9.4980 11.3180
9.0025 10.5715
9.5090 11.3260
236 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 22, StanpDARDs (Continued).
X-cOORDINATE
Circle right 181 27 49, 27 40.
Circle left. 27 51, 27 50.
Microm. Readings.
Desig. Screw u
of On Seale. pie (| S22 | Gnaipiy. | Sue rene
Star. On 2 i Error. Reading.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 34, E | 9.0320) 31/| 10.6635 | 1.6315 | 0.7656 | -++.0004 | 32.7660] D.
W | 9.5165 | 33| 10-9475 | 1.4310
85 E| 9.5320] 31] II.1645 | 1.6325 | 0.7641 | +.0004 | 32.7645] D.
W | 9.0140] 33 | 10.4380 | 1.4240
18 m, E | 9.5445 | 103 | 10.6930 | 1.1485 | 0.5162 | -+.0001 | 104.5163| D.
W | 9.0120 | 105] 9.9285 | 0.9165
86 FE | 9.5310 | 103 | 10.6880 | 1.1570 | 0.5188 | +.o001 | 104.5189] D.
W | 9.0165 | 105) 9.9345 | 0.9180
Y-cOORDINATE.
i “i
Circle right QL 27 50, 27 50.
Circle left 27 48, 27 48.
Microm. Readings.
On Seale. iff. Reading.
Line| Reading.
93| 9.5240 93-0328
93,| 9.0820
93} 9-5445 93-0334
93| 9.0805
17 | 10.0600 17.2647
17| 9.5360
17 | 10.0245 17.2637
I7| 9.5150
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 237
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, X-COORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 13.
Md
Temperature, 60.5, 66.0. Circle right 182 20 27, 20 2
Runs, +.0190, +-.01go. Circle left 20 20, 20 18.
Microm. Readings.
A Final
On Seale. : :
5 Reading.
On pee eee AeA )
Line} Reading. |
27) 9.3595 27.8997
28 | 10.7600 |
27| 9.3690 27.9017
10.7600
9-37509 | 27-9043
10.7460
9.3380 | 27-9053
10.7585
10.8430 | 99.6258
10.1900 |
10.8445 | 99.6241
10.1840 |
10.7930 | | 99.6264.
10.1815 |
10.8265 99.6258
10.1680
10.0240 | | 65.2361
II.4090 | |
10.0280 65.2335
IT.3935
10.0360 65.2295
II.4090
10.0315 65.2300
II.4215 | |
9.8565 71.1590
11.2405
9.8910 71.1546
11.2710
ae
facie elee—lebte ples
e
8S
4
9.8985 64.1908
11.3105 | ~
9.9305 64.1852
11.3245
&
ao
be
iS
=
co)
9.9715 63.1990
11.3430
9.9710 | 63.2043
| 11.3565
238 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, X-cOORDINATE ( Continued).
Microm. Readings.
On
Star.
On Seale.
Reading.
Final
Reading.
9.0035
9.5045
9.0100
9.5010
9.0305
9.5045
8.9705
9.5225
9.0035
9.5205
8.9900
95205
9.7320
II.1265
9-7395
11.1290
10.0630
11.4250
10.0045
11.4485
10.1995
9.6020
Io. 1840
9.5985
49.0885
49.0903
36.2392
36.2410
17.3190
17.3176
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 239
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, Y-COORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 14.
Temperature, 67.0, 67.0. Circle right 92 20 3, 20 30:
Runs, +.0180, +.0200. Circle left 20 30, 20 32.
Microm. Readings.
Desig. : Mean | Screw Final :
eee aes On Seale. Diff. 5) au Reading. Obs’r.
Star.
Line | Reading.
A 34, E | 9.0330) 93] 10.9875 | 1.9545 | 0.9586 |—.0006| 93.9580) D.
W | 9.5225 | 93] 11.4025 | 1.8800
E | 9.0140 | 93] 10.9680] 1.9540 | 0.9592 |—.0006 | 93.9586] D.
W | 9.5280] 93] 11.4110} 1.8830 |
98 E| 8.9865 | 93} I0.9610| 1.9745 | 0.9660 |—.0006 | 93.9654) J.
W | 9.4820 | 93] 11.3715 | 1.8895
E | 8.9960 | 93; 10.9660] 1.9700 | 0.9651 |—.0006| 93.9645) J.
W | 9.5010} 93] 11.3915 | 1.8905
18 m, E | 9.0265 | 18] 9.3995 | 0.3730 | 0.1692 |—.0004 | 18.1688] D.
W | 9.5180} 18) 9.8220] 0.3040
E | 9.0325; 18] 9.4185 | 0.3860 | 0.1698 |—.0004 | 18.1694] D.
W | 9.5170| 18] 9.8100 | 0.2930
99 E/| 8.9790] 18] 9.3945 | 0.4155 | 0.1816 |—.0005 |, 18.1811 | J.
W | 9.4845 | 18) 9.7955 | 0.3110
E| 9.0140} 18| 9.4075 | 0.3935 | 0.1768 ;—.0004| 18.1764| J.
W | 9.5010] 18] 9.8145 | 0.3135
24 p, E | 9.0035 | 67] 9.0335 | 0.0300 | 0.4961 |-++.0037 | 66.9998} J
W | 9.5105 | 66] 11.4650] 1.9545
E | 8.9955 | 67] 9.0340 | 0.0385 | 0.4988 |4-.0037 | 67.0025| J
W | 9.4835 | 66| 11.4400] 1.9565
100 E | 9.0205} 67| 9.0470 | 0.0265 | 0.4926 |-+.0037 | 66.9963 | D.
W | 9.5380 | 66] 11.4820] 1.9440
E | 9.0255 | 67| 9.0480) 0.0225 | 0.4919 |+-.0036| 66.9955| D
W | 9.5240) 66) 11.4690} 1.9450
A 12, E | 8.9845 | 39] 10.2030] 1.2185 | 0.5900 |+.0014 | 39.5914] J.
9.5010 | 39] 10.6425 | 1.1415
101 E | 9.0120} 39} 10.2190] 1.2070 | 0.5836 |+.0014 | 39.5850| D.
W | 9.5235 | 39| 10.6510] 1.1275
A 22, E | 8.9980} 80/ 10.4615 | 1.4635 | 0.7110 |+.0020| 80.7130| J.
W | 9.4810! 80) 10.8615 | 1.3805 :
102 E | 9.0250] 80} 10.4810} 1.4560 | 0.7059 ;-+.0020 | 80.7079| D.
W | 9.5285 | 80/ 10.8960 | 1.3675
A 24, E | 9.0270 | 55) 9.5780| 0.5510 | 0.2574 |--.0023 | 55-2597| D.
W | 9.5095 | 55| 9.9880 | 0.4785
108 E| 8.9670} 55] 9.5230] 0.5560 | 0.2619 |+.0023 | 55.2642| J.
W | 9.4895 | 55| 9.9810] 0.4915
240 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, Y-cOORDINATE ( Continued).
Microm. Readings.
Desig. : Mean | Screw Final ;
mal i On Seale. Diff. 5 a Ey Reading. | Obs’r.
Star.
Line) Reading.
A 28, FE | 9.0450 | 114} 9.2280] 0.1830 | 0.0715 |+.0018 | 114.0733} D.
9.5045 | 114 9.6075} 0.1030
104 E | 9.0225 | 114] 9.2180] 0.1955 | 0.0749 |+.0018 | 114.0767 | . J.
W | 9.4890 | 114| 9.5930] 0.1040
A 30, E | 9.0245 | 82) 9.4430] 0.4185 | 0.1885 |-+.0035 | 82.1920) D.
9.5090 | 82| 9.8445 | 0.3355
105 E | 9.0185 82] 9.4395 | 0.42I0 | 0.1915 |+.0035 | 82.1950] J.
W | 9.4725 | 82) 9.8175 | 0.3450
9.0200 10.0360 40.4887
9.5140 10.4500
8.9760 9.9890 40.4918
9.4985 10.4505
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 241
RESULTS OF THE MEAsurEs, PLATE 24, X-cOORDINATE (Rev’d).
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 16.
Temperature, 58.5, 64.0. Circle right 2 20 30, 20 30.
Runs, +.0180, +.0210. Circle left 20) 25, )20122.
Microm. Readings.
Desig. Screw 3
of On Seale. Diff. Mean and Div Eyes Obs’r
Star. On 2 Error. eading.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 34, E | 9.5185 | 103) 9.9000 | 0.3815 | 0.4660 | —.0003 | 102.4657; D
9.0220 | IOI | 10.5045 | 1.4825
9.5285 | 103| 9.9155 | 0.3870 | 0.4704 | —.0003 | 102.4701} D.
JI
J
aus
9.0205 | IOL | 10.5150 | 1.4945
9.4830 | 103 | 9.8780 | 0.3950 | 0.4618 | —.0002 | 102.4616
8.9785 | IOI | 10.4305 | 1.4520
9.5185 | 103) 9.9080 | 0.3895 | 0.4719 | —.0003 | 102.4716
9.0345 | IOI | 10.5325 | 1.4980
=
Susu
18 m, E | 9.5275 | 31) 10.4370 | 0.9095 | 0.2374 | +.0024 | 30.7398) D
W | 9.0300 | 30) 9.0700 | 0.0400
E | 9.5300 | 31 | 10.4300 | 0.9000 | 0.2345 | +.0024 | 30.7369| D.
W | 9.0540} 30)| 9.0920 | 0.0380
108 E | 9.5020; 31, 10.4285 | 0.9265 | 0.2468; +.0024 | 30.7492| J
W | 9.0110 | 30) 9.0715 | 0.0605
E | 9.4905 | 31 | 10.4055 | 0.9150 | 0.2412 | -++.0024 | 30.7436| J
W | 9.0000 | 30} 9.0500 | 0.0500
24 p, E| 9.4965 | 65 | 11.2065 | 1.7100 | 0.6350] -+.0028 | 65.1378| J
W | 8.9805 | 64| 9.8105 | 0.8300
E | 9.5050| 65 | 11.2120 | 1.7070 | 0.6346 | +.0028 | 65.1374; J
W | 8.9890} 64) 9.8205 | 0.8315
109 E| 9.5175 | 65 | 11.2205 | 1.7030 | 0.6324 | +.0028 | 65.1352] D.
W | 9.0035 | 64) 9.8300 | 0.8265
E | 9.5199 | 65 | 11.2180 | 1.6990 | 0.6304 | +.0028 | 65.1332) D
W | 9.0190} 64| 9.8415 | 0.8225
A 12, E'| 9.4950 | 59) 11.3575 | 1.8625 | 0.7095 | -+.003I | 59.2126| J.
W | 9.0005 | 58) 9.9760 | 0.9755
110 E | 9.5365 | 59| 11.3865 | 1.8500 | 0.7066 | +.0030 | 59.2096] D.
W | 9.0300 | 58] 10.0065 | 0.9765
A 22, E| 9.4665 | 66| 11.2780 | 1.8115 | 0.6846 | +-.0031 | 66.1877/ J.
W | 8.9695 | 65} 9.8965 | 0.9270 x
111 E| 9.5130) 66| 11.3045 | 1.7915 | 0.6736 | +.0031 | 66.1767|] D.
W | 9.0370} 65] 9.9400 | 0.9030
A 24, E'| 9.5285 | 67)| 11.2875 | 1.7590 | 0.6616 | +-.0032 | 67.1648] D.
W | 9.0270} 66} 9.9145 | 0.8875
112 E| 9.4870| 67| 11.2545 | 1.7675 | 0.6662 | +.0032 | 67.1694); J.
W | 8.9830 | 66} 9.8805 | 0.8975
242 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, X-cOORDINATE (Rev’d).
(Continued).
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
On
Star.
Line| Reading.
Final
Reading.
9.5195 II.5170
9.0370 10.1355
9.4965 II.5020
9.0110 10. 1190
9.5270 11.2380
9.0500 9.8590
9.4870 II.2005
8.9990 9.8215
9.5310 I1.0660
9.0190 9.6685
9.5085 II.0600
8.9990 9.6605
81.2751
81.2803
94-1303
94.1343
113.0446
113.0517
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
243
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, Y-COORDINATE (Rev'd).
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 17.
Temperature, 67.0, 70.2.
Runs, +.0190, +.0200.
Circle right 272.20 33) 20 a2:
Circle left
“i
20) 32/26) 32.
Microm. Readings.
ore On Scale. Diff. Mean sna Div.| Final | oper.
Star. On 2 Error. | Reading.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 34, E | 9.5245 | 36| 10.2925 | 0.7680 0.4015 |-++.0018 | 36.4033 | D.
W | 9.0195 | 36} 9.8575 | 0.8380
E | 9.5300 | 36] 10.2925 | 0.7625 0.3999. |-++.0018 | 36.4017 D.
W | 9.0150| 36] 9.8520] 0.8370 |
116 E)| 9.4955 36) 10.2800) 0.7845 0.4084 |-+.0019 | 36.4103 | J.
W | 8.9810} 36) 9.8300] 0.8490
E | 9.4690 | 36) 10.2505 0.7815 0.4078 |+.0018 | 36.4096 J.
W | 9.0075 | 36) 9.8570} 0.8495
18 m, E | 9.5125 | 112} 9.8575 | 0.3450 0.1949 |—.0006 |112.1943|) D.
W | 9.0165 | 112} 9.4510] 0.4345 |
E | 9.5235 | 112| 9.8745 | 0.3510 | 0.1964 |—.0006 |I112.1958| D.
W | 9.0270} 112} 9.4615 | 0.4345 |
117 E| 9.5020|112| 9.8585 | 0.3565 0.2000 |—.oc06 |I12.1994| J.
W | 9.0145 | 112] 9.4580 | 0.4435
E | 9.4750 | 112| 9.8335 | 0.3585 0.1972 |—.0005 |I112.1967| J.
W | 9.0085 | 112] 9.4390| 0.4305 |
24 p, E| 9.4820] 63] 10.1790) 0.6970 0.3671 |+.0050 | 63.3721) J.
W | 8.9960) 63) 9.7675 | 0.7715
E | 9.4815 | 63] 10.1715 | 0.6900 0.3641 |+.0050 | 63.3691 | J.
W | 9.0245 | 63] 9.7919} 0.7665
118 E | 9.5305 | 63] 10.2080} 0.6775 | 0.3605 |+.0050 | 63.3655 D.
W | 9.0250] 63] 9.7895 | 0.7645
E | 9.5210} 63] 10.2050} 0.6840 0.3619 |+.0050 | 63.3669| D.
W | 9.0400 | 63] 9.8035; 0.7635
A 12, E | 9.4830 | 90/ II.o105 | 1.5275 0.7825 |+.0008 | 90.7833 | J.
W | 9.0215 | 90/| 10.6240] 1.6025
119 E | 9.5305 | 90] 11.0400] 1.5095 | 0.7752 |-+.0008 | 90.7760] D.
W | 9.0320] 90) 10.6235} 1.5915
A 22,E/9.5150| 49] 10.7925 | 1.2775 0.6614 |-+.0012 | 49.6626| J.
W | 9.0085 ! 49] 10.3765 | 1.3680 .
120 E| 9.5255 | 49| 10.7935 | 1.2680 | 0.6576 |-+.0012 | 49.6588; D.
W | 9.0415 | 49} 10.4040] 1.3625
A 24, E| 9.5305 | 75] 9.6910] 0.1605 0.1012 |+.0027 | 75.1039} D.
W | 9.0135 | 75| 9.2580] 0.2445
121 E|9.5110| 75) 9.6850] 0.1740 | 0.1072 |+.0027| 75.I099| J.
W | 9.0935 | 75| 9.2585 | 0.2550
244 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, Y-cOORDINATE (Rev’d).
( Continued).
Microm. Readings.
Desig. S -
ete On scale. Diff. ee Sain Final | Obs’r.
Star. Oniss| 2 Error, | Reading. | ~~
Star.
|Line | Reading.
A 28, E | 9.5225 | 16| 10.0600] 0.5375 | 0.2895 | +.0002] 16.2897| D.
W | 9.0430) 16} 9.6635 | 0.6205
122 E | 9.4840) 16! 10.0425) 0.5585 | 0.2954 | +.0002| 16.2956| J.
W | 9.0195 | 16| 9.6425) 0.6230
A 30, E/ 9.5155 | 48] 9.8310] 0.3155 | 0.1760} +.0016| 48.1776| D.
W | 9.0195 | 48} 9.4080) 0.3885
128 E|9.4990| 48! 9.8105] 0.3115 | 0.1749] +.0016| 48.1765) J.
W | 9.0135 | 48] 9.4015 | 0.3880
A 39, E| 9.5405 | 89] 11.2545 1.7140 | 0.8736| +.0006| 89.8742] D.
W | 9.0205 | 89/ 10.8010} 1.7805
124 E | 9.5270| 89] 11.2490) 1.7220 | 0.8810 | +.0006| 89.8816| J.
W | 9.0240| 89/} 10.8260] 1.8020
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 245
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, STANDARDS.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 18.
Temperature, 66.2, 64.9.
Runs, +.0210, +.0210.
On
Star. i
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
Reading.
Y-COORDINATE (Rev’d).
“i 4 “i
Circle right 272 20 30, 20 32.
Circle left
20 30, 20 32.
Final
Reading.
9-0395
9-5235
9.0360
9.5350
9.0185
9.5280
9.0405
9-5035
On
Star.
9.8085
10.3690
9.8000
10.3800
9.3705
9.9625
9.3945
9.9405
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
Line, Reading.
|
|
eae Coy)
36.4054
36.4040
112.1960
X-COORDINATE (Rev'd).
Ml / at
fo} i
Circle right 2 20 30, 20 32.
Circle left
ZO) Bil AAO) Ge
Final
Reading.
8.9745
9.4805
9.0310
9.5000
8.9790
9.4940
8.9995
9.4695
9.3690
10.9825
9.4310
10.9985
9.8995
9.5565
9.9205
9.5340
| 102.4737
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Sct., IX, November, 1896.—17
102.4742
30.7481
30.7487
246 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 24, STANDARDS (Continued).
Microm. Readings.
On
Star.
On Seale.
Line} Reading.
X-COGRDINATE.
é “ee
Circle right 182 20 31, 20 32
Circle left 20 29, 20 24.
Final
Reading.
9.5170
9.0200
9.5125
9.0195
9.5205
9.0030
9.5205
9.0060
9.8625
10.2615
9.8615
10,2720
11.3490
9.6755
| 98 | 11.3500
| 100 9.6845
\
Microm. Readings.
On
On Seale.
Line| Reading.
27.8986
27.9022
99.6254
99.6272
Y -COORDINATE.
Ue tf 4
Circle right 92 20 21, 20420
Circle left 20 30, 20 30.
Final
Reading.
93 | 11.4685
93 | 10.8755
93 | 11.4415
93 | 10.8790
18| 9.8795
18| 9.3315 |
18| 9.9065
18} 9.3285
93-9693
93.9660
18.1799
18.1767
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 247
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, X-COORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 19.
z 2 [o) U 4“ / 4
Temperature, 68.0, 70.5. Circle right 182 26 21, 26 21.
Runs, +.0210, +.o190. Circle left 26121 5 26) 21s
Microm. Readings.
Desig. Screw .
0 On Seale. Diff. WOH | eal DAY aetna Obs’r.
Star. on 2 Error. eading.
tar.
| Line} Reading.
A 34, E | 9.0420 28 | 10.2480 | 1.2060 | 0.4644 | +.0007 | 28.9651
WwW
D.
9.5220 | 29) 10.1735 | 0.6515
E | 9.0500 | 28] 10.2580 | 1.2080 | 0.4654 | +-.0006 | 28.9660) D.
W | 9.5390] 29} 10.1925 | 0.6535
1338 Ej 9.0170| 28) 10.2360 | 1.2190 | 0.4722 | +.0007 | 28.9729) J.
W | 9.4915 | 29] 10.1615 | 0.6700
E | 8.9905 | 28) 10.2155 | 1.2250 | 0.4732 | +.0007 | 28.9739) J.
W | 9.4900 | 29} 10.1580 | 0.6680 |
18 m, E | 9.0250 | 100} 9.9160 | 0.8910 | 0.3059 | -++.0006 | 100.8065 | D.
W | 9.5260) Tor} 9.8585 | 0.3325
E | 9.0185 | 100| 9.9180 | 0.8995 | 0.3076 | -+.0007 | 100.8083 D.
W | 9.5125 | 101| 9.8435 | 0.3310
184 E | 9.0525 | 100] 9.9500 | 0.8975 | 0.3110 | +.0007 | 100.8117| J.
W | 9.4700 | IoI| 9.8165 | 0.3465 |
E | 9.0490 | 100} 9.9605 | 0.9115 | 0.3119 | -++-.0007 | 100.8126] J.
W | 9.5030 | 101} 9.8390 | 0.3360 |
24 p, E | 8.9675 | 65 | 10.9595 | 1.9920 | 0.8514 | +-.0026 | 66.3540) J
W | 9.4815 | 66} 10.8950 | 1.4135
E | 8.9920 | 65 | 10.9845 | 1.9925 | 0.8514 | +.0026 | 66.3540) J
W | 9.4955 | 66) 10.9085 | 1.4130
135 E | 9.0245 | 65/| 10.9785 | 1.9540 | 0.8361 | +.0026 | 66.3387| D.
W | 9.5055 | 66] 10.8960 | 1.3905 |
E | 9.0320 | 65] 10.9820 | I.9500 | 0.8355 | +.0026 | 66.3381 | D
W | 9.4990 66) 10.8910 | 1.3920
A 12. E| 8.9975 | 71| 10.8875 | 1.8900 | 0.8079 | -++.0023 | 72.3102) J.
W | 9.4800) 72) 10.8215 | 1.3415
1386 E | 9.0235 | 71] 10.9125 | 1.8890 | 0.8024 | +-.0022 | 72.3046| OD.
W | 9.5285 | 72) 10.8490 | 1.3205
A 22, E| 8.9510 | 64} 10.7980 | 1.8470 | 0.7800 | -++.0024 | 65.2824 | J.
W | 9.4950 | 65 | 10.7680 | 1.2730 ;
13% E | 9.0305 | 64) 10.8710 | 1.8405 | 0.7755 | +.0023 | 65.2778| D.
W | 9.5310| 65 | 10.7925 | 1.2615
A 24, E | 9.0405 } 63] 10.9620 | 1.9215 | 0.8242 | +.0031 64.3273 | D.
W | 9.5150] 64) 10.8905 | 1.3755
188 E.| 9.0005 | 63.) 10.9335:| 1.9330 | 0.8250 | -++.0032 | 64.3282| J.
W | 9.5060} 64) 10.8730 | 1.3670
248 Permanence of the Ruther furd Photographic Plates.
> ae es
‘~e
a,
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, X-cOORDINATE (Continued).
Microm. Readings.
On
Star.
On Scale.
Line| Reading.
Screw
and Diy.
Error.
Final
Reading.
9-0290
9.5205
9.0030
9.5065
9.0455
9.5340
9.0175
9.4900
9.0195
9.5090
9.0090
9.4885
10,5560
10.5080
10.5345
10.5040
10.9600
10.8820
10.9320
10,8500
9.2245
II.1590
9.2340
11.1525
—++.0012
-+.0012
-+.0007
-+.0007
—.0013
—.0013
50.1298
50.1334
37-3163
37-3193
18.4625
18.4709
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 249
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, Y-COORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1895, Dee. 20.
ff “i
Temperature, 66.2, 67.2. Circle right 92 26 22, 26 22.
Runs, +.0210, +.0210. ~ Circle left 26) 22, 26 22.
Microm. Readings.
- Final
On wae Vhesecee
Star. |
Line Reading.
9.0260 9.5675 96.2671
9.5195 10.0415
9.0290 9.5735 96.2672
9.5225 10.0420
9.0069 9.5615 96.2750
9.4875 10.0270
8.9900 9.5435
9.4700 10.0070
Hans
96.2738
ane
(o)
On
wn
(SS)
On
o
8
&
9.0355 10.1710 20.5636
9.5095 10.6310 |
9.0260 10. 1680
9.5100 10.636¢
9.0020 10.1445
9.4890 10.6300
8.9905 10.1375
9.5140 10.6505
20.5664
=
—
(eS)
20.5702
20.5703
Boe Se Se ae oe eS a
Spa el = el" Daltertcie. «Lem Ae
8.9915 9.7080 69.3564
9.4880 10.1810
8.9720 9.6855 69.3554
9.5175 TO. 2095
9.0290 9.7315 69.3506
9.5015 10.1855
9.0235 9.7235 69.3479
9.5155 10.1910
W
E
WwW
E
WwW
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
8.9970 10.8990 41.9477
9.5215 II.4170
9.0200 10.9095 41.9413
9.5215 I1.4040
8.9825 9.1040 83.0574
9.5035 9.5965 5
9.0220 9.1295 83.0507
9.5200 9.6000
9.0305 57 | IO. 2435 57.6056
9.5285 10.7250
9.0250 10,2495 ~| 57.6130
9.4950 10.7095 |
250 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
REsvULts OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, Y-cOORDINATE (Continued).
Microm. Readings.
On Scale.
Ons 9. cee
Star.
Line| Reading.
Final
Reading.
9.0200 9.8330
9.5175 10.3195
9.0010 9.8325
9.4815 10. 3085
9.0285 10.0495
9.5280 10.5380
8.9935 10.0305
W | 9.4895 10.5025
9.0420 10.6310
9.5200 TI.1135
8.9830 10.5880
9.5045 II. 1080
116.4036
116.4137
84.5093
84.5141 :
42.7943
42.8008
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 251
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, X-cOORDINATE (Rev'd).
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 30.
Temperature, 64.5, 67.2. Circle right 2 26 20, 26 21.
Runs, -++.0200, +.0210. Circle left 20,20), 20)22.
Microm. Readings.
Serew
On Scale. iff. ——— | and Div. Final
Error. Reading.
Line) Reading.
IOI | 11.0500 101.4029
IOI | 9.1030
IOL | II.0610 IOI.4019
9. 1000
11.0775 : IOI.4046
9.0860
' IT.0700 IOI.4027
9-0905
4ua
ca
11.3735 29.5614
9.4085
11.3645 ; 29.5609
9.4220
11.3825 29.5609
9.4170
11.3855 29.5606
9.4080
10.2890 64.0291
10.3420
10.2900 64.0285
10.3490
10. 3085 64.0293
10.3515 |
10.2800 64.0293
10. 3405 | |
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
W
E
WwW
>
iS
co
10.3395 58.0590
10.4010
10.3485 58.0594
10.4215
10.4450 65.0944 |
10.4920
10.4355 65.0920
10. 5080
TO. 3005 66.0386 |
10.3625
10.3275 | 66.0419 |
10.3925 |
252 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, X-COORDINATE (Rev’d).
( Continued ).
Microm. Readings.
! ‘ Final
es Genscan . SaoT * | Reading.
Star.
Line} Reading.
9.5420 | 80] 10.7490 80.2414
9.0260 | 79] 10.7770
9.5075 | 80] 10.7085 80.2411
9.0120 |} 79} 10.7680
9.5300 | 93} 10.3625 93.0556
9.0220 | 92) 10.4105
9.5225 | 93 | 10.3615 93-0554
9.0205 | 92] 10.4015
9.5190 | 112 | 10.0400 II1.8998
9.0290 | III | 10.1120
9.5150 | I12| 10.0440 III.gOIg
9.0200 | III | 10.1035
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 253
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, Y-cOORDINATE (Rev’d).
Date of Measures, 1895, Dec. 31.
Temperature, 66.5, 68.0. Circle right 272 26 20, 26 21.
Runs, ++.0190, +.0200. Circle left 26 21, 26,21.
Microm. Readings.
Desig. | Screw 3
of On Scale. Diff. wah and Diy.|_,Final | Ops’r.
Star. On 2 Error. | Reading.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 34, E | 9.5165 | 34] 9.7095 0.1930 0. 1004. |-+.0018 | 34.1022 |
W | 9.0100} 34) 9.2185 | 0.2085 |
E
W | 9.0260| 34] 9.2330| 0.2070 | |
160 E/| 9.5090] 34] 9.6995| 0.1905 | 0.0971 |+.0017 34.0988 |
D
9.5295 | 34| 9.7215 | 0.1920 0.0998 |+.0018 | 34.1016 | D.
D
D
W | 9.0500] 34] 9.2480} 01980 |
E | 9.5200} 34] 9.7105] 0.1905 0.0991 |-++.0018 34.1009
W | 9.0205 | 34] 9.2265) 0.2060 | |
18 m, E | 9.5160 | 109 | I1.1030| 1.5870 0.8005 |—.0002 |109.8003|} D.
W | 9.0165 | 109 | 10.6315 1.6150 |
E | 9.5090 | Iog | 11.0955 1.5865 0.8018 |—.0002 109.8016 D.
W | 9.0105 | I0g/ 10.6310) 1.6205 | | |
164 FE | 9.5080 | Iog| 11.1010) 1.5930 | 0.8034 |—.oco2 |I09.8032| D.
W | 9.0385 | 109} 10.6590 | 1.6205 | |
E | 9.5070 | 109} 11.1000 1.5930 0.8026 |—.0002 |109.8024; D.
W | 9.0185 | 109 | 10.6360 | 1.6175
24 p, E| 9.5265 61) 9.5410) 0.0145 0.0124 |-+.0039 | 61.0163, D
W | 9.0210) 61) 9.0560} 0.0350
E | 9.5105 | 61] 9.5215 | 0.0110 0.0120 |-++.0040 | 61.0160| OD.
W | 9.0115 | 61} 9.0485) 0.0370 |
162 E/| 9.5300! 61| 9.5415 0.0115 0.0125 |+.0040/ 61.0165; D
W | 9.0295 | 61} 9.0680} 0.0385 |
E | 9.5295 61] 9.5400} 0.0105 0.0114 |+.0039 | 61.0153) D
W | 9.0315 | 61| 9.0665; 0.0350
A 12, E | 9.5065 | 88/ 10.3485 | 0.8420 0.4228 |+.0008 | 88.4236| D.
W | 9.0415 | 88} 9.8905 | 0.8490 |
168 E | 9.5330| 88} 10.3780} 0.8450 | 0.4226 |+.0008 | 88.4234; D.
W | 9.0330) 88) 9.8785 | 0.8455 | |
A 22,E/ 9.5155 | 47| 10.1300| 0.6145 0.3155 |-+.00II | 47.3166| OD.
W | 9.0340] 47] 9.6815 | 0.6475 ' :
164 E)| 9.5275 | 47| 10.1430} 0.6155 0.3161 |-+.00I1I
W | 9.0425 47| 9.6915) 0.6490
Aq3172) WD:
A 24, E | 9.5975 | 72] I11.0240| 1.5165 0.7601 |-++.c0o19 | 72.7620| D.
9.0190} 72| 10.5430| 1.5240
165 E/} 9.5195 | 72| 11.0320) 1.5125 0.7605 |-++.0019 | 72.7624| D.
W | 9.0305 | 72| 10.5600} 1.5295 | |
are. i:
q
254 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, Y-cOORDINATE (Rev'd).
( Continued).
Microm. Readings.
2 Final
On Seale. ‘ } A
On Reading.
Star.
Line| Reading.
9.5265 I1I.4460 —.0016 | 13.9608
9.0190 10.9490 | |
9.5190 11.4395 —.0016 | 13.9619
9.0360 10.9695 |
9.5235 II.24I0 —.0004 45.8626
9.0235 | 10.7580
9.5475 II.2600 —.0004 | 45.8605
W | 9.0590 | 10.7900
9.5300 10.6725 +,.0024 | 87.5766
9.0330 10.1875
9.5170 10.6610 +,.0024 | 87.5769
9.0085 10.1625
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Ehotographic Plates. 255
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, STANDARDS.
Date of Measures, 1896, Jan. 2. Y-cCOORDINATE (Rev’d).
Temperature, 61.7, 65.8. Circle right 272 26 20, 26 20.
Runs, +.0180, +.0200. Circle left 26 19, 26 20.
Microm. Readings.
é Final
Line) Reading.
34 | 9.2200 L 34.1003
34| 9.7190
34| 9.2120 . 34.0997
| 34! 9.7280
109 | 10.6105 : 109.8020
10g | II.1490 |
10g | 10.6080 ; 109.8030
109 | 11.1295
X-COORDINATE (Rev’d).
5 a fo} i a dG 4
Circle right 2 26 19, 26 20.
Circle left 2124 26) 20:
Microm. Readings.
ss é Final
ae On Seale. : Reading.
Star. |
Line} Reading.
8.9930 | IOI | 10.5325 101.4073
9.4660 9.5560 5
9.0010 10.5415 IOI.4081
WwW | 9.4960 9.5885
9.0065 10.8350 29.5565
9.4955 g-8gI0
9.0035 10.8305 29.5583
9.4905 9.9005
256 . Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, STANDARDS (Continued).
Microm. Readings.
On
Star.
On Seale.
Line) Reading.
X-COORDINATE.
Circle right 182 26 22, 26 21.
Circle left 26 20, 26 2m.
Final
Reading.
9.5220
9.0155
9.5200
9.0275
9.5305
9.0255
9.5365
9.0235
28 | 10.7230
29| 9.6640
28 | 10.7190
29} 9.6730
IOO | 10.4165
IOI| 9.3510
IOO | 10.4160
I01| 9.3480
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
Line| Reading.
28.9631
28.9618
100.8036
100. 8017
Y-COORDINATE.
Circle right 92 26 19, 26 19.
Circle left 26 21, 26 19.
Final
Reading.
10.0550
9.5450
10.0715
9.5290
10.6225
10.1380
10.6440
I0.1185
96.2733
96.2734
20.5681
20.5632
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 257
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, FAINT StTAks, X-cOORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1806, Jan. 3.
Temperature, 65.0, 64.0.
Runs, +.0180, +.0200.
b>
an
Microm. Readings.
Line
On Seale.
Reading.
fo} é a / ‘é
Circle right 182 26 20, 26 20.
Circle left 26) 212612 2%
Final
Reading.
te
Ww
E
WwW
oy
W
E
Ww
E
WwW
E
Ww
E
W.
E
W
E
W
E
Ww
28
29
28
29
28
29
28
29
I0o
IoI
10.2205
10.1650
10.2115
10.1570
10.1925
IO. 1560
10.2160
10.1615
9.9095
9.8520
9.9015
9.8420
9-915
9.8590
9.9090
9.8440
10.9980
10.8945
10.9670
10.9125
10.9715
10.8985
10.9500
10.9020
9.9125
9.8645
9.9700
9.8760
10.7850
10.7290
10.8035
| 10.7370
10.5325
10.4890
10.5045
10.4505
28.9611
28.9619
28.9692 |
_ 28.9685 |
| 100.8048 |
100.8029 |
100.8142
100.8095
66.3501 |
66.3491
66.3341
66.3356
92.8206 |
92.8182
92.2519
92.2506
771227,
77.1224
258 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, Faint STARS, X-COORDINATE,
( Continued ).
Microm. Readings.
- Final
ae On Seale. . Reading.
Star.
Line| Reading.
| 9.0145 | 59) 10.8215 | 60.2696 |
W | 9.5225 | 60) 10.7845 |
8.9970 10.8170 60.2744
9.5070 10.7745
9.0595 10.2660 | 52.9654
9.5205 10.1710
9.0005 10.2135 52.9671
9.4920 10.1425
9.0485 9.6730 | 26.6750
9.5115 9.5770
9.0050 9.6220 26.6753
W | 9.5140 9.5880
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
259
RESULTS OF THE MEAsuRES, PLATE 16, Faint STARS, Y-COORDINATE.
Date of Measures, 1896, Jan. 4.
Temperature, 64.0, 66.2.
Runs, -+.0200, +.0210.
Circle right 92 26 19, 26 19
Circle left
Ul a
°
26 19, 26 21.
| Microm. Readings.
Desig. | : Mean Screw Final ,
i ae ae On Seale. Diff. | 5) ee Reading. Obs’r.
Star.
Line| Reading. | |
A 34, E| 9.0150| 96} 9.5495 | 0.5345 | 0.2620| -++.0012 | 96.2632) D.
W | 9.5160 | 96] 10.0295 | 0.5135 | |
E | 9.0170 | 96] 9.5510 | 0.5340 | 0.2628 | +.0012 | 96.2640| D.
W | 9.5165 | 96| 10.0335 | 0.5170 | |
186 E | 9.0085 | 96| 9.5690 0.5605 0.2755 +.0012 | 96.2767) J.
W | 9.4880 | 96} 10.0295 | 0.5415
E | 9.0320} 96) 9.5880 | 0.5560 | 0.2716 | +-.0012 | 96.2728) J.
W 9.5180! 96} 10.0485 0.5305
18m, E | 9.0290 | 20| 10.1620 | 1.1330 | 0.5639 | —.0007 | 20.5632| D.
W | 9.5135 | 20] 10.6360 | 1.1225 | |
EH | 9.0155 | 20] 10.1585 | 1.1430 | 0.5655 | —.0007 | 20.5648) D.
W | 9.5230 | 20| 10.6420 | I.II90 | |
18% E/| 9.0130} 20} 10.1445 | 1.1315 | 0.5661 | —.0006 | 20.5655| J.
W | 9.4850 | 20) 10.6180 | 1.1330 |
E | 8.9850 | 20] 10.1320 | 1.1470 | 0.5684 | —.0006 | 20.5678 J.
W | 9.4935 | 20] 10.6200 | 1.1265
24 p, E | 8.9920 | 69| 9.7005 | 0.7085 | 0.3480 | +.0040 | 69.3520/ J.
W | 9.5180} 69] 10.2015 | 0.6835 |
E | 9.0010 | 69| 9.7045 | 0.7035 | 0.3468 | +-.0040 | 69.3508] J.
W | 9.4785 | 69] 10.1620 | 0.6835 |
188 E | 9.0300} 69] 9.7220 | 0.6920 | 0.3428 -{.0040 69.3468} D.
W | 9.5080 | 69} 10.1870 | 0.6790 |
E | 9.0195 | 69] 9.7105 | 0.6910 | 0.3422 | +.0040 69.3462] D.
W | 9.5175 | 69] 10.1955 | 0.6780
A5, E| 8.9940} 34| 10.8205 | 1.8265 | 0.9074 | —.0006 | 34.9068 | J.
W | 9.4920 | 34] I1.2950 | 1.8030 | |
189 E | 9.0085 | 34] 10.8280 | 1.8195 | 0.9062 | —.0006 | 34.9056; D.
W | 9.5250 | 34] 11.3305 | 1.8055
A6, E|8.9910| 57| 10.8785 | 1.8875 | 0.9364 | -+.0024 | 57.9388| J.
W | 9.4985 | 57] 11.3565 | 1.8580 |
190 E | 9.0220 | 57] 10.9020 | 1.8800 | 0.9351 | +.0023 | 57.9374| D.
W | 9.5195 | 57] 11.3800 | 1.8605 |
A II, E| 9.0160| 70} 9.7595 | 0.7435 | 0.3686 | +-.0039 | 70.3725 | D.
9.5215 | 70| 10.2525 | 0.7310 |
191 E | 8.9910} 70} 9.7385 | 0.7475 | 0.3702 | -++.0co40 | 70.3742| J.
W | 9.4970 | 70} 10.2305 | 0.7335 |
260 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
1 Oran
=) Se
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, Fatnt Stars, Y-cOORDINATE.
—( Continued ).
On
Star.
Microm. Readings.
Line} Reading.
On Seale.
Final
Reading.
9.0195
9.5140
8.9970
9.4985
9.0430
9.5300
8.9830
9.5060
9.0330
9.5340
8.9930
9.5040
108} 9.5615
10.0580
9-5495
10.0295
9.8350
10.3105
9.7735
Io. 2905
10.7220
II.2175
10.6880
I1.1950
108.2727
108.2698
55-3950
99-3957
61.8447
61.8481
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
261
RESULTS OF THE Muasurss, PLATE 16, Faint Stars, X-cOORDINATE
(Rev'd).
Date of Measures, 1896, Jan. 6.
Temperature, 61.8, 69.0.
Runs, +.0190, +.0190.
Circle right 2 26 20, 26 22.
Circle left
26) 22,26) 2G,
Microm. Readings.
1,
rere On Scale. pi, | Mean | ha'Diy. | Final | oper.
Star. On 2 Error. | Reading.
Star.
Line} Reading.
A 34, E | 9.5100 | 101 | II.0410 | 1.5310 | 0.4034 | —.O001 | 101.4033 | D.
W | 9.0100 | Tol | 9.0925 | 0.0825
E | 9.5450 | IOI | 11.0685 | 1.5235 | 0.3984 | —.ooo1 | 101.3983 D.
W | 9.0300 | IOI | 9.1000 | 0.0700
195 E | 9.4940 | ror} 11.0385 | 1.5445 | 0.4076 | —.ooo0r | 101.4075) J.
W | 9.0050 | IOI} 9.0910 | 0.0860
E | 9.5110 | IOI | 11.0410 | 1.5300 | 0.4038 | —.o00I | 101.4037; J.
W | 8.9890 | Ior | 9.0740 | 0.0850
18 m, FE | 9.5115 | 29/| 11.3415 | 1.8300 | 0.5545 | +.0005 | 29.5550| OD.
W | 9.0165 | 29/] 9.4045 | 0.3880
E |} 9.5105 | 29} 11.3410 | 1.8305 | 0.5556 -+-.0005 | 29.5561 OD.
W | 9.0155 | 29] 9.4075 | 0.3920
196 E | 9.4920 | 29] 11.3125 | 1.8205 | 0.5548 | +.0005 | 29.5553| J.
W | 9.0090 |} 29) 9.4075 | 0.3985
E | 9.5005 | 29} 11.3270 | 1.8265 | 0.5575 | +.0005 | 29.5580] J.
W | 8.9860} 29] 9.3895 | 0.4035
24 p, E| 9.5060} 64} 10.2710 | 0.7650 | 0.5232 | -++-.00o41 | 64.0273 J.
W | 8.9920 63) 10.3200 | 1.3280
E | 9.4990} 64} 10.2505 | 0.7515 | 0.5190 | -++-.0041 | 64.0231] J.
W | 8.9945 | 63} 10.3190 | 1.3245
19% E | 9.5255 | 64| 10.2925 | 0.7670 | 0.5224 +.0040 | 64.0264] D.
W | 9.0165 | 63] 10.3390 | 1.3225
E | 9.5115 | 64) 10.2715 | 0.7600 | 0.5198 | ++-.0040 | 64.0238; D.
W | 9.0130 | 63] 10.3320 | I.3190
A5, E| 9.5120} 37] 11.3295 | 1.8175 | 0.5501 | +.0016 | 37.5517| J.
W | 8.9930 | 37| 9.3760 | 0.3830
198 E| 9.5560| 37 | 11.3690 | 1.8130] 0.5511 | +.0016 | 37.5527| D.
W | 9.0265 | 37| 9.4180 | 0.3915
A6, E| 9.5025 | 38) 10.4660 | 0.9635 | 0.6210) +.0008 | 38.1218| J.
9.0035 | 37 | 10.5240 | 1.5205
199 E| 9.5360) 38) 10.4995 | 0.9635 | 0.6229} +.0008 | 38.1237] D.
W | 9.0425 | 37) 10.5705 | 1.5280
A II, EJ 9.5240} 53] 10.7490 | 1.2250 | 0.7534 | +.0005 | 53.2539] OD.
W | 9.0320 | 52] 10.8205 | 1.7885
200 E | 9.5050} 53/| 10.7250 | 1.2200 | 0.7529 | +.0005 | 53.2534) J.
W | 8.9960 | 52) 10.7875 | 1.7915
ANNALS N. Y. AcAD. Scr., IX, December, 1896.—18.
Me ss)
262 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
RESULTS or THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, Faint STARS, X-cOORDINATE
(Rev’d).—( Continued ).
Microm. Readings.
On Seale.
On
Star.
Line| Reading.
9-5435 10.4790 79. 1075
9.0150 10.4960
9.4910 10.4200 70.1022
9.0135 10.4795
9.5405 11.0675 77.4060
9.0415 9.1225
9.5035 | 77 | 11.0325 77-4069
9.0020 9.0850
9.5270 9.6475 103.6989
9.0240 9.6975
9.4775 9.6045 103.6994
9.0025 9.6715
ioe) ae
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 263
RESULTS OF THE MEASURES, PLATE 16, Faint Stars, Y-COORDINATE.
—(Rev’d).
Date of Measures, 1896, Jan. 7.
Temperature, 60.2, 66.0. Circle right 272 26 20, 26 20.
Runs, +.0200, +.0200. Circle left 26 20, 26 20.
Microm. Readings.
Desig. F Mean | Screw Final
ale. Diff. —— 0 : "T.
ae oy ota 2 |SuODW.| Reading, | Ob"
Star.
Line | Reading.
A 34, E | 9.5205 | 34] 9.7105 0.1900 | 0.0980 |+.0017 | 34.0997] OD.
W | 9.0085 | 34] 9.2105 0.2020
E | 9.5220 | 34] 9.7100| 0.1880/| 0.0969 |+.0017 | 34.0986) D.
W | 9.0205 | 34] 9.2200] 0.1995
204 E | 9.5080} 34] 9.7050] 0.1970} 0.1026 |+.0017 | 34.1043] J.
W | 8.9900} 34] 9.2035 0.2135
E | 9.4595 | 34| 9.6605 | 0.2010] 0.1022 |+.0017| 34.1039] J.
W | 8.9575 | 34] 9.1655] 0.2080
18 m, 9.5170 | 109 | 11.1120 1.5950 | 0.8025 |—.0003 | 109.8022} D.
9.0185 | I09| 10.6335 1.6150
9.5035 | 109 | 11.0955 1.5920 | 0.8016 |—.0003 | 109.8013 | D.
9.0300 | 109 | 10.6445 1.6145
205 9.5275 | 109| 11.1285 | 1.6010| 0.8099 |—.0002 | 109.8097 | J.
8.9890 | 109 | 10.6275 1.6385
9.5245 | 109 | 11.1220 1.5975 | 0.8070 |—.0003 | 109.8067 | J.
9.0090 | 109 | 10.6395 1.6305
9.4975 | 61| 9.4980} 0.0005 | 0.0102 |+.0040/] 61.0142| J
8.9900 | 61] 9.0305 0.0405
9.4800} 61] 9.4725 | —0.0075 | 0.0102 |+.0040| 61.0142| J
8.9920 | 61] 9.0405 0.0485
9.5430} 61} 9.5480] 0.0050] 0.0098 |-++.0040| 61.0138| D.
9.0410 | 61] 9.0750 0.0340
9.5070 | 61] 9.5075 0.0005 | 0.0088 |++-.0040 | 61.0128} D
9.0400 | 61] 9.0745 0.0345
S
—SesuSsusn Suse sdese
A5, E| 9.5000} 95/ 10.4290} 0.9290| 0.4668 |++.0007 | 95.4675| J.
W | 9.0145 | 95| 9.9525 0.9380
207 E| 9.5100] 95) 10.4345| 0.9245| 0.4646 |+.0006 | 95.4652| D.
W | 9.0265 | 95| 9.9605] 0.9340
A6, E| 9.5235 | 72) 10.3795 0.8560 | 0.4335 |+.0028 | 72.4363| J.
W | 9.0055 72) 9.8835 0.8780
208 E | 9.5270| 72| 10.3800| 0.8530} 0.4389 |-+.0027 | 72.4416| D.
W | 9.0315 | 72) 9.9340} 0.9025
A II, E| 9.5300} 59/ 11.5250 I.9950| 0.5019 |-+.0031 | 60.0050] D.
W | 9.0345 | 60] 9.0470 0.0125
209 E | 9.5090) 59| 11.4735 | - 1.9645 | 0.4909 |+.0031 | 59.9940] J.
W | 9.0005 | 60] 8.9995 | —o.0010
264 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
REsvULTS OF THE MEAsuRES, PLATE 16, Farnt Stars, Y-COORDINATE
(Rev’d).—( Continued ).
Microm. Readings.
Desig. ; Screw :
of On Scale. Diff. SRO eran Final Obs’r.
Star. Oa a ID Le 2 Error. | Reading.
tar.
Line| Reading.
A 26, E | 9.5285 | 22| 9.7310 0.2025 | 0.1060 |-++.0007 | 22.1067] D.
W | 9.0280} 22]: 9.2495 0.2215
210 E| 9.4900} 22] 9.6860] 0.1960] 0.1020 |+.0008 | 22.1028| J.
W | 8.9985 | 22] 9.2105 0.2120
A 27,E| 9.5440! 74) 11.5065 1.9625 | 0.9815 |-+.0c013| 74.9828) D.
W | 9.0470 | 74) 11.0105 1.9635
211 E | 9.5165 | 74] 11.4730] 1.9565 | 0.9790 |+.0013 | 74.9803 | J.
W | 9.0035 | 74) 10.9630} 1.9595
A 36, E | 9.5370} 68} 10.5845 1.0475 | 0.5250 |+.0015 |} 68.5265) D.
W | 9.0580 | 68) 10.1105 1.0525
212 E| 9.4810} 68} 10.5315 T.0505 | 0.5261 |+.0015 | 68.5276; J.
W | 9.0055 | 68} 10.0595 1.0540
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 265
7. We take up next the instrumental corrections which must be
applied to the observations, so as to obtain the true rectangular
coordinates of the stars on the plate. These corrections are two
in number, the angle correction and the scale correction. The
angle correction is needed because it was not possible to turn the
plate through an angle of exactly 90° when passing from the
measurement of one coordinate to that of the other. The angle
through which the plate was turned could always be made very
nearly 90°, and its amount could also be measured with very high
precision, but it was impossible to make it exactly 90°, within
the limits of measurement by the position circle microscopes. A
correction is, therefore, needed to make the measured coordinates
truly rectangular with respect to each other.
The scale correction has been already mentioned. It is simply
a correction proportional to the measured coordinate, of such a
magnitude as to make the difference of codrdinates of the standard
stars constant on all days when measures of the coordinate in
question were made.
The circle readings were reduced in the following way: The
number of separate positions in which codrdinates were mea-
sured on each plate was eight: These were as follows:
I, x-coordinate.
2. y-coordinate.
3. x-coordinate, reversed.
4. y-coordinate, reversed.
5, 6, 7, 8. The same in the special standard star measures,
made for the purpose of securing uniformity of scale value in both
coordinates.
As an example of the angle measures, let us take those for plate
16, which were as follows, each number being, of course, the mean
of all the readings taken in one position of the plate.
I. 182° 26/ 21’ x-codrdinate.
2. 92° 26/ 22’’ y-codrdinate.
3. 2° 26/ 20'’ «x-codrdinate, reversed.
4. 272° 26’ 20’ y-codrdinate, reversed.
. 182° 26/ 21’ «x-codrdinate, special standard star measures.
5)
6. 92° 26’ 20’ y-codrdinate, special measures.
. 2° 26/ 20’ x-coodrdinate, special measures, reversed.
? 5)
8. 272° 26’ 20’ y-codrdinate, special measures, reversed.
Yy ») b)
=
io
iG)
=]
LS)
ON
NO
Oo
266 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
It is clear that if we had been able to turn the plate exactly 90°
each time, all the above readings of minutes and seconds would
have been exactly equal to the mean given at the foot of the
column. If we let:
@) +7 be the mean of all the readings, omitting the degrees,
@ be the reading actually obtained in any case,
then 7 will be the correction required by the reading actually
obtained, to reduce it to what it should have been. In some
cases it was more convenient to use as the standard reading to
which the actual readings are to be reduced, some number which
was nearly equal to the majority of the readings instead of the
arithmetical mean of all. In this way 7 was generally made
quite small.
Having obtained the value of 7, we can proceed to the correc-
tion of the measured coordinates. Let:
Ls, Ys, Ls ,Ys, be the codrdinates obtained for the two standard
stars in the special measures made for the purpose of
getting a uniform scale value for both codrdinates.
x,y, x’, y’, be the corresponding codrdinates of the same standard
stars in any set of measures.
2,,1, be the values of 7 belonging to the special standard measures
and the other set of measures.
To get the true distance between the standard stars parallel
to the # and y-axes, we must correct the ones obtained directly:
from the special standard measures by adding:
to x; —as’, the quantity — (y; —ys’) is sin 17’
to ys — ys’, the quantity + (#:—4as’) 7s sin 1/7
In making these special standard measures in two coordinates the
greatest care was taken to insure the complete elimination of
temperature effects by using the principle of repetition in the re-
verse order, and by making all the measures in a consecutive
series on one day. Consequently, we may assume that the cor-
rected «,— ax,’ and y,—y,’ are measured at the same tempera-
ture, and are, therefore, expressed in the same unit of measure.
This unit of measure is of course the mean millimetre of the scale
at the mean temperature of the day on which the special standard
Permanence of the Ruther furd Photographic Plates. 267
measures were made. Since it is immaterial what the absolute
length of our linear unit may be, we shall assume that the cor-
rected values so obtained for 7,—«,’ and y,— y,’ in these special
standard measures are the true values of these quantities. Here-
after, in speaking of «,— a,’ and y,—y,’, we shall always mean
the corrected values of these quantities obtained from those di-
rectly measured in the manner just explained.
For any other set of measures, in which we find the values to be:
2—x', a",
the corresponding position circle error being 7, we must calculate
the corrections as follows.
To correct for the angle error, we must add to every measured
az, the quantity :
—iysin 1//
and to every measured y, the quantity :
+ iasin1.//
To correct for the scale errors, we must add to every measured
xz the quantity :
oa!
2 c= Vs —«2's );
and to every measured y, the quantity :
VES )
I— :
y( Ys — Ys!
It is to be noted that in using these formule the proper signs
must be affixed to the measured values of the coordinates. These
measured values are obtained by simply subtracting the scale-
reading obtained for the central star from the scale-reading ob-
tained in the measure of any other star. The signs given to the
x and y obtained in this way depend on the following rule:
The x-coordinate of a star is positive if the right ascension of
the star is greater than that of the central star. The y-codrdi-
nate of a star is positive if the star is nearer than the central star
to the North pole of the heavens.
The following Table gives the values of the quantity:
Zsin 1// x 10!
for each of the plates measured. Plate 16 appears twice in the
268 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
Table, because, as has already been stated, a number of faint stars
were measured on this plate, after the work originally projected
had been finished. The faint star measures were reduced in ex-
actly the same manner as the others, treating them quite inde-
pendently. Quantities belonging to the faint stars will be found
in the Table in the line numbered “ 16 f” in the first column.
ANGLE CORRECTION FACTOR.
Correction Factor, 7 sin 1/’ X 104
Star Measures. Special Standard Measures.
x rey’d. i x rey’d. | yrey’d.
26/ 20// -0000 ‘ -0000
26 20 —.0485 .0000
43 42 +.3878 —.0485 | +-.0970
2752 —.0485 -0000 | -++.1939
BOM .0000 —.0485
Proceeding now with the further reduction of the special stand-
ard measures, we have in the following Table the computation of
the corrected values of the quantities :
Us—WUs Me Ys —Ys Hs
The Table needs little or no explanation. The numbers in the
last column, headed “‘ Adopted Mean,” are the final corrected
values, reduced to the same unit of measure, in the manner de-
scribed above. The rotation numbers refer to the former table
containing the results of the measures. The quantities for plates
16 and 16 /f are of course the same, as it was not necessary to
make the special standard measures a second time on the same
plate.
-O0000
-O0000
-0000
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 269
REDUCTION OF SPEcTAL STANDARD MEASURES.
Scale Reading.
Coor-
dinate.
A 34 18 m
173,174 | 28.9624 | 100.8026 | 71.8402
171,172 | 101.4077 | 29.5574 | 71.8503
175,176 | 96.2734 20.5656 | 75.7078
169,170 | 34.1000 | 109.8025 | 75.7025
71.8398 | 71.8450
71.8503
75-7978 | 75-7052
75-7025
ooofs
|
o0OO
173,174 | 28.9624 | 100.8026 | 71.8402
171,172 | 101.4077 | 29.5574 | 71.8503
175,176 | 96.2734 | 20.5656 | 75.7078
169,170 | 34.1000 | 109.8025 | 75.7025
_71 8398 | 71.8450
71.8503
75-7078 | 75-7052
75-7025
71.7348 | 71.7319
71.7290
75.8191 | 75.8200
75.8209
21,22 29.2054 | 100.9409 | 71.7355
23,24 | 101.1554 | 29.4260 | 71.7204
19,20 94.9802 | 19.1614 | 75.8188
25,26 35.3816 | 111.2032 | 75.8216
sao |eat=a |e
ON NOBRY
85,86 32.7652 | 104.5176 | 71.7524
83,84 97.6076 ; 25.8464 | 71.7612
87,88 93.0331 | 17.2642 | 75.7689
81,82 37.3382 | 113.1101 | 75.7719
71-7531 | 71.7572
71.7612
71.7679 | 71.7692
71.7795
| |
HH
oO
71.7266 | 71.7259
71.7252
75-7893 | 75-7906
75:7919
-b
129,130; 27.9004 | 99.6263 | 71.7259
127,128 | 102.4740 | 30.7484 | 71.7256
131,132} 93.9676 | 18.1783 | 75.7893
125,126 | 36.4047 | 112.1966 | 75.7919
|
OoOof
The reductions are continued in the next Table. The numbers
in the columns “ Stars Codrdinate” are obtained from the Table
containing the original measures, by simply subtracting the scale
reading corresponding to the central star from that belonging to
the star in question. In doing this, of course the means of the
measures were used, both for the central star and for the other;
the very small angle corrections were computed in the manner
already explained. The quantity in the column headed “ Differ-
ence ” ought to be equal to the quantity corresponding to it in
the column ‘‘ Adopted Mean” of the preceding Table. Any ex-
cess has been taken to be caused by a change in the temperature
of the scale between the days when the special standard measures
and the other measures were made. Such differences are set
down in the column “ Excess over Adopted Mean.” The last
column is headed “‘ Correction Factor,” and gives the factor by
which each of the coordinates as measured must be multiplied, in
270 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
order to get the scale correction, which must be added to the
measured coordinate. This factor is computed by dividing the
quantity in the column “Excess over adopted mean” by the
quantity in the adjacent column headed “ Diff.”
CoMPUTATION OF SCALE CORRECTION FACTORS.
Star’s Codrdinate, and Angle
Cour: Correction.
dinate.
A 34 18 m
—34.4636 71.8400
—34.4680 71.8420
+48.7850 75-7939
+48.7859 75-7011
—34.4656 71.8423
—34.4691 71.8468
+48. 7837 75-7035
+48.7912 75-7034
133,134 | +37-3767
151,152 | +37-:3740
142,143 | —26.9182
160,161 | —26.9152
Of OR
177,178 | +-37-3770
195,196 | +37.3780
186,137 | —26.9202
204,205 | —26.9122
ONHH
— 34.3981 | — 5 | 71.7332
—34.3955 71.7310
+ 48.8400 75.8250
+-48.8404 8 | 75.8197
71.7508
71-7574
75-7649
75-7658
I,2 37-3343
27,28 | +37.3326
10,II | —26.9846
36,37 | —26.9810
Lal
+144 411
34.4183
—34.4193
+48.8156
+-48.8137
89,90 | +-37-3296 —34.3932
107,108 | +37.3314 © | —34.3936
98,99 | —26.9631 +48.8246
116,117 | —26.9622 +48.8281
45,46 | +37.3393
63,64 | +37.3384
54,55 | —26.9479
72,73 , —26.9528
| +++
BNI HW On OW
% O OM (SSS 2
sail
!
ae
°
71.7257
71.7250
75-7877
75-7997
(e)
|
iS)
+
8. The foregoing calculations put us in possession of all the
materials needed for the reduction of the measures of the several
stars treated in the present research. The following Table con-
tains the computation of the final adopted coordinates of all these
stars. The corrections applied in the Table to the mean measured
coordinates are the angle correction already explained, and the
scale correction. This latter is obtained, as we have already
stated, by multiplying the correction factor contained in the last
column of the preceding Table by the codrdinate whose correc-
tion is sought. The final adopted values in the last column are
simply the means of the corrected results, as given in the preced-
ing column for the direct and reversed positions.
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 271
Coor-
dinate. |
Puate 16.
Measured
Cooérd.
Correction.
Angle.| Scale.
Corrected
Coordinate.
Adopted
Value.
+37-3767
37-3740
—26.9182
—26.9152
— 34.4636
—34.4680
+ 48.7850
+48.7859
— 5.9612
— 5.9698
+27.4081
++27.4075
+ 1.0661
+ 1.0642
—13.7014
—13.6991
+ 2.0184
+ 2.0112
+ 11.7433
+11.7462
+16.2146
-+16.2122
—47.0560
—47.0546
29.0284
29.0265
—I5.1591
—I5.1544
+47.8795
+47.8718
+26.5550
+ 26.5608
|
Of O-H
+26
+16
++ 44
Ow on
OHORH
OW OH Onon OOO0OH8 OOOH8H
ononrn
+37-3792
37-3756
—26.9I191
—26.9167
—34.4658
—34.4694
+ 16.2155
-++16.2129
47.0579
—A47.9571
-++29.0303
“29.0277
—15-1597
—I5.1552
+47-8830
+47.8738
26.5550
+26.5622
137-3774
—26.9179
—34.4676
-+-48.7873
— 5.9658
--+27.4088
+ 1.0652
—13.7007
+ 2.0150
-FII.7452
+16.2142
—A47.0570
-+29.0290
—I5-1574
+47.8784
26.5586
272
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
Coor-
PLATE 16.
dinate.
Measured
Coord.
FAInt STARS.
Correction.
Angle.
Corrected
Coordinate.
Adopted
Value.
+37-3770
+37-3780
—26.9202
—26.9122
—34.4656
—34.4691
+-48.7837
+48.7912
—26.4772
—26.4736
+34-4428
+34.4526
—25.9090
—25.9024
-LII.4109
11.4252
—10.7804
—1I0.7716
— 1.0244
— 1.0143
+ 6.0702
-++ 6.0796
—38.9222
—38.9090
+13-3760
Pe tell
ONNN ONHH
H
a
OHNND
Coon Oo
OHHH
+++] +++]
0 OWs Wo AO
OHOO
+r ||
I ae
OoONN
RvHOMN WDwwWU WOONN
OHHH
tee ae eee |p
Onood
37-3783
+37-3779
—26.9206
—26.9128
—34.4667
—34.4680
+48.7846
+48.7924.
—26.4780
—26.4721
+34.4435
+34-4534
—25-9099
—25.9017
+II.4111
+ 11.4255
—10.7808
—I0.7713
— 1.0245
— 1.0143
+ 6.0702
+ 6.0792
—38.9231
—38.9099
13-3766
-+13.3810
13.9540
+13.9681
+39.6685
+ 39.6730
+ 7.5030
=> Fea
+37-3776
—26.9167
— 34.4674
+48. 7885
—26.4750
+34.4484
—25.9058
+11.4183
—10.7760
— 1.0194
+ 6.0747 |
—38.9165
+13.3788
+13.9610
+39.6708
+ 7.5082 |
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 273
Co6r-
dinate.
PLATE 18.
Measured
Coord.
Correction.
Angle.
Seale.
Corrected
Coord.
Adopted
Value.
137-3343
+37-3326
—26.9846
—26.9810
—34.3981
— 34.3955
+48.8400
+-48.8404
— §-9294
— 5.9256
-+27.4096
+ 27-4154
+ 1.0421
+ 1.0461
—13.7172
—1I13.7118
+ 2.0377
-- 2.0349
11.7374
+11.7421
+16.1402
+ 16.1398
—47.0814
—47.0841
+ 29.0033
-- 29.0036
—I5.2122
‘| 15.2096
+47.9234
47.9257
+26.4767
+26.4782
+
+(++ 414+ + [|
HOU HOW H OOMNH
[++ |
H COuN~r
tH ios)
H COM H Nv OO
TP le lao hela
hae
HO 00
+37-3339
37-3341
—26.9830
—26.9802
—34.3980
—34.3978
+48.8370
+48.8398
— 5.9296
— 5.9268
+27.4078
++ 27.4154
| + 1.0422
++ 1.0466
—I13.7163
—I3.7119
+ 2.0376
+ 2.0344
+11.7366
-+- 11.7422
+16.1404
+16.1418
—47.0784
—47.0839
-|-29.0030
29.0046
—I5.2113
—1I5.2090
+47.9222
+47.9253
+-26.4748
+26.4795
37-3340
—26.9816
—34-3979
48.8384
— 5.9282
27.4116
++ 1.0444
—I13.7141
-+ 2.0360
+11.7394
+16.1411
—47.0812
-+29.0038
—I5.2102
+47.9238
426.4772
274
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
Co6r-
dinate.
PLATE 22.
Measured
Coord.
Correction.
Angle.
Corrected
Coordinate.
+37-3393
+37-3384
—26.9479
—26.9528
—34.4183
—34.4193
+48.8156
+-48.8137
— 5.9416
— 5.9416
-+27.4098
+ 27.4056
+ 1.0501
+ 1.0488
—13.7084
—13.7070
+ 2.0238
+ 2.0233
+11.7408
++ 11.7372
+16.1613
16.1635
—47.0635
—47.0687
29.0108
-+-29.0085
—15.1865
—15.1876
+-47.8982
--47.9002
-+26.5150
-+26.5080
jee ed
HH HO Ww by U1 EN os)
ee ee
OOHH
OOHH
ett
Nonun
+]4++ +11 |
NO HW WD AHH
137-3392
+37.3382
—26.9501
—26.9536
—34.4180
—34-4190
+48.8191
+48.8156
— 5.9413
— 5§-9415
27.4115
27.4067
+ 1.0500
+ 1.0487
—13.7092
—13.7076
+ 2.0239
+ 2.0234
11.7415
-+-11.7377
-+16.1609
+16.1633
—47.0665
—47.0706
29.0109
+ 29.0083
—15.1880
—15.1880
+47.8988
+47.9002
+26.5156
26.5097
Adopted
Value.
+37-3387
—26.9518
—34.4185
+48.8174
— 5.9414
+27.4091
++ 1.0494
—13.7084
+ 2.0236
+ 11.7396
+16. 1621
—47.0686
-+29.0096
—15.1880
+47.8995
+26.5126
,, ie
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 275
PLATE 24,
Correction.
Coor- Rot’n|} Measured Corrected Adopted
Star. dinate. | No. Coord. Coord. Value.
Angle. | Scale.
A 34 % 89 | +37-3296 | +10 | + I | +37.3307 | +37-3313
z, rev. | 107 | +37-3314 © | += 5 | +37-3319
y 98 | —26.9631 o | —Io0 | —26.9641 | —26.9632
Y, Lev I16 | —26.9622 | — 2 oO | —26.9624
18 m a 90 | —34.3932 | —19 | — I | —34.3952 | —34.3946
Z, Tev 108 | —34.3936 o | — 4 | —34.3940
y 99 | +48.8246 o | +19 | +48.8265 | +48.8274
Y, Lev 117 | +48.8281 | + 2 o | +48.8283
A I2 x 92 | -— 5.9245 | —II o | — 5.9256 | — 5.9252
x, rev IIo | — 5.9248 o | — I |— 5.9249
y Ior | +27.4103 o | +10 | +27.4113 | +27.4112
Y, Lev 11g | +27.4112 fo) o | +27.4112
A 22 x 93 | + 1.0443] +- 5 o | + 1.0448 | + 1.0456
%, Tev III | + 1.0463 fo) o | + 1.0463
y Io2 | —13.7120 Oo | — 5 | —13.7125 | —13.7101
Y, TeV 120 | —13.7077 fo) oO | —13.7077
A 24 x 94. + 2.0306 | — 5 o | + 2.0301 | + 2.0306
%, Tev I12 | -+ 2.0312 fo) O | + 2.0312
y 103, | +11.7366 o} + 5 | +11.7371 | +11.7378
Y, TeV T2r | -+11.7385 fo) oO | +11.7385
A 28 x 95 | +16.1429| +18 o | +16.1447 | +16.1434
2%, rev 113 | +16.1418 o | + 2 | +16.1420
y 104 | —47.0765 o | —18 | —47.0783 | —47.0771
y, Tev 122 | —47.0758 | — I O | —47.0759
A 30 ae 96 | +28.9922| + 6 | + 1 | +28.9929 | +28.9948
“, rev. | II4 | +28.9964 o | + 4 | +28.9968
y I05 | —I5.1950 o | — 6 | —15.1956 | —15.1936
Y, TeV 123 | —15.1914 | — I O | —I5.1915
A 39 % 97 | +47.9140 | —I0 | + I | +47.9131 | +47.9130
%, TeV. 115 | +47.9122 fo) +47.9128 |
y 106 | +26.5082 o | +10 | +26.5092 | +26.5092
y, rev. | 124 | +26.5095 | — 2 oO | +26.5093
276 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
9. From the final adopted values of the codrdinates given in
the last column of the preceding Table, the position angle and dis-
tance of each star with respect to the central star were computed,
The computation was made by means of the following formulae,
in which s and p designate distance and position angle:
ssinp==«#
scosp=y
The results of the new measures obtained in this way are set
down in the next Table, side by side with the corresponding re-
sults of the measures obtained under Mr. Rutherfurd’s direction,
soon after the plates were made. These values were taken from
my paper on the Pleiades without the application of any correc-
tion whatever. For the position angles the Table gives the direct
discordance of the old and new measures, the same quantities
corrected by the addition of a constant, and finally in the last
column, the discordance expressed in arc of a great circle. These
final values are obtained from the numbers in the preceding col-
umn by multiplying each by the sine of the distance of the star
in question from the central star.
In the case of the distances, the old measures are expressed in
terms of the glass scale of Rutherfurd’s machine, while the new
measures are in millimetres. It was therefore necessary to find
the ratio of the space of the Rutherfurd scale to the millimetre of
the scale of the Repsold machine. In the case of each plate the
ratio adopted was obtained by dividing the sum of the old meas-
ures by the sum of the new ones. The sums used in this way are
set down in the Table. The fifth column gives the new measures
reduced to the old Rutherfurd scale by means of the ratio so ob-
tained. The differences in the next to the last column are there-
fore also expressed in terms of the Rutherfurd scale. In the final
column they are given in seconds of arc, using for the ratio of the
Rutherfurd scale to the second of arc the value:
1 division of the Rutherfurd scale = 98/7.01.
|
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 277
.
PLATE 16.
Position Angle. Old Measures minus New Measures.
=
2
ag
Old Measure. | New Measure. Obs’d. Corr’d. In See.
125 44 50 Zio 6.00
324 44 44 5 Onn .06
347 42 26 , —48 .O1
175 32 20 | .O4
9 43 12 | on =e Be -02
160 58 36 | i = =O )| .08
leeaey 25 | —48 | .02
60 58 28 | —29 41
SAL CORSE SY ONS
NASO0OOMUW ND
Distance. | Old Measures minus
New Measures.
Old Measure. | New Measure. | New Meas.
Ru. Seale. Millimetres. | Ru. Scale. Seale. In Sec.
a“
86.9490 46.0613 86.9532 : | —0.12
112.7634 59.7346 112.7654 2 | — .06
52.9467 28.0505 52.9530
25.9518 13.7421 25.9420
22.5020 I1.9168 22.4962
93-9548 49.7721 93.9585
61.8204 32.7479 61.8207
103.3588 54.7512 | 103.3579
560.2469 296.7765
Se SSE ON
NIBOOOUWDS
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Sci., IX, January, 1897.—19.
278 | Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
PLATE 16. ‘‘ Farnt Stars.”
Position Angle. | Old Measures minus New Measures.
l Art| |
Old Measure. |New Measure. | Obs’d. Corr’d.
e) / di 4 “ld ‘
125 44 50 | AS B2 tae
324 44 44 45 36 ape
322 26 27 22 —77
293 46 47 10 —61
264 35 35 45 Sil
jie 7 41 = B0.
43 46 46 48 —48
79 15 16 55 9
é
Bo AND VON WO) ONS
MAUMOHOHWDN |
Distance. | Old Measures minus
Oe Les aulls ee Bale) New Measures.
Star. Mag
| Old Measure. | New Measure. | New Meas. |
| Ru.Scale. | Millimeters. Ru.Seale. | Scale.
A 34
A 5 |
mr)
All |
A 26 |
|
86.9490 46.0608 86.9544 —.0054 |
112.7634 59.7353 T12.7695 —.0061
82.0217 43.4467 82.0197 +-,0920
53.4466 28.3106 53-4454 + .00I2
20.4362 10.8241 | 20.4340 + 0022
74.3612 39-3877 | 74.3570 | +.0042
A 27 36.5050 19.3365 36.5040 | -+.0010
A 36 76.2216 | 40.3750 | 76.2208 | +.0008
Sum 542.7047 287.4767
DCO O00 NI
mam On OHWN
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 279
PpateE 18.
Position Angle. Old Measures minus New Measures.
Ss
$9
99
7] am |
125 48 26 51 22 | —2
Md
—0. 24
Old Measure. | New Measure. Obs’d. Corr’d. | In Sec.
er |
|
324 48 4 | 50 32 —2 | | .12
84704 8) NG iS) ctor | -40
175 35 48 80042 5) 2 | .06
9 47 46 50 21 —2 | -0O
I6I 2 13 ANG5 "| 2 .18
117 36 56 AOB25 ea 3 | -45
61 2 22 | 4 48 —2 -14
SOI IIT Hs
NH OO OUW ND
Distance. Old Measures minus
New Measures.
New Measure. | New Meas.
Ru. Scale. Millimetres. | Ru. Seale.
86.9566 46.0636 | 86.9640 _
112.7787 59.7363 | 112.7768 |
52.9521 28.0453 52.9471
25-9632 13.7538 25.9660
22.5045 I1.9146 | 22.4938
93-9590 49.7711 93-9635 |
61.8324 32.7502 | 61.8296
103.3596 54-7515 | 103.3660 —
560. 3061 296.7864
SHIA AA
NIB O0O OMNW Wb
280 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
PLATE 22.
. Position Angle. Old Measures minus New Measures.
Old Measure. | New Measure. Obs’d.
125 49 57 49 21 +0 36
324 49 17 48 52 +-O 25
347 47 2 46 Io +0 52
Wy Bo BS 37 21 +0 14
9 46 36 | 46 49 9) Ig
I6I 317 | 2 56 +o 21
117 38 54 38 4 +0 50
6I 3 5 2 9/ +o 58
BIS SEO
NIB OOCOMNWN
Distance. Old Measures minus
New Measures.
Old Measure. | New Measure. | New Meas.
Ru. Seale. Millimetres. Ru. Seale. Seale.
86.9402 | 46.0497 | 86.9310 | +.0092
112.7456 59.7309 112.7579 | —.O123
52.9402 28.0457 = 52.9436 | —.0034
25.9606 | 13.7485 | 25.9539 | --0067
22.4920 | 11.9127 22.4884 | -+.0036
93-9419 49.7660 93.9465 | —.0046
61.8146 32.7450 | 61.8148 | —.0002
103.3512 54-7475 | 103.3504 | -+.0008
560.1863 — 296.7460
SCO SU SSNS
SIR OOCOMNBD
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 281
PLATE 24.
Position Angle. | Old Measures minus New Measures.
Old Measure. | New Measure. Obs’d. Corr’d.
125 50 23. | 50. 22"
324 50 28 50 I9
347 49 5 48 9
175 38 27 38 20 |
9 49 34 48 53
161 4 28 | 4 21
II7 39 16 39 18 |
6r 3 15 2 43
Pe CO
IB OOOMNWN
Distance. | Qld Measures minus °
New Measures.
Old Measure. | New Measure. | New Meas. |
Ru. Seale. Millimeters. | Ru. Seale. Seale. | In See.
86.9350 |. 46.0503 86.9358 | —.0008 | —0.02
I12.7509 59.7251 | 112.7517 | —.0008 | .02
52.9480 28.0443 | 52.9432 | -+- | 5 TR
25-9598 13-7499 | 25-9577 | -t- | ae soe
22.4990 II.9121 | 22.4882 : | 30
| 93-9391 49.7681 93-9544 . -43
61.7977 32.7345 | 61.7976 | ; .0O
103.3731 54-7575 i 103.3736 | —. .OI
560.2026 296.7418
BUSES ISIE ONES
NIB OOONWnD
10. The final result of the whole research is contained in the
following Table, which requires little or no explanation. It may
be well to repeat, however, that the discordances in position an-
gle have been corrected by a constant, so as to make the sum of
the discordances zero for any given plate. This is equivalent to
correcting the orientation of the plate in its holder, soas to make
it the same for the old and new measures. The position angle
discordances were turned into arc of a great circle, by multiplying
each discordance by the sine of the distance of the star in ques-
tion from the central star. This operation has caused the sum of
the position angle discordances to differ somewhat from zero in the
Table. The distance discordances have also been computed
in such a way as to make their sum zero.
282 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
Finat TABLE OF DISCORDANCES,
RUTHERFURD MEASURES minus NEW MEASURES.
Plate 16. | Plate 18, Plate 22. Oe Plate 24.
“Ante. | Dist. | Angle.| Dist. ee Dist.
} Ranh) _| 3
Wu di 7] | Ms Hy 3
A 34) 0.00 .I2 —o. , 07 | ‘Sg ae i
18 m — .06|— .o6,+ .12/4 . .08 |— .34 |— .14 02 |
OI : WADI 51) Si) 27 13 |
.O4 27/—. : s .19 |— .04 .06
16 | .I0|+ .07 30}
.13 lace -14|— .43
-OI |— .17 .00 |
.02|-+ .20 .O1
bea lS MES URS ta LON S|
NHOOONWN
WMO OGOO AN
AMNOnOHWN
If we regard the numbers in the above Table as residuals we
get by the formula
jefe
(=
the values:
r == 0O/.16, for the distances,
r == + 0/’.19, for the position angles.
As these numbers involve the uncertainty of both the old and the
new measures, we may draw the conclusion that the positions of
the individual stars on the plates are determined by either set of
measures with a mean error which will not differ much from 0/’.1.
We may further conclude that measures of the Rutherfurd
plates made at the present time will furnish results practically
identical with those that would have been obtained if the Pe
had been measured twenty years earlier.
Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates. 283
NOTES.
Note on Pror. JAcoBy’s PAPER ON THE REDUCTION OF STELLAR
PuHotrocrapus. (Annals Vol. IX. p. rot.)
M. Prosper Henry has kindly pointed out (Bull. du Com.
Perm. Tome 3) that the above paper contains an inconsistency,
inasmuch as I have used the true declination of the centre of the
plate instead of the apparent declination in computing the trans-
formation tables. The very slight effect of this might be neg-
lected, were it not for the fact that it can be taken into account
fully by slightly changing my refraction formula for #. The
changes required are:
page 104, line 8,
for:
M,=/ (1 + H* — G tan 0) sin 1’,
put:
MB (1 + H?) sin v’”,
page 104, line 15 from bottom,
dele:
tan / = tan 9
page 104, line 14 from bottom,
for :
wi = 6 cos 9 sec (? — 0) sec O sin 1//
put:
wi =ksin 1”,
284 Permanence of the Rutherfurd Photographic Plates.
page 104, line 13 from bottom,
for :
wz =} P sin 2p sec” (¢— 0) sec 0 cos (1 +0) cosecl sin? I sin 1//,
put:
w, = B cos? sec ?(9 — 0) sin? I” sin I’,
for:
[1.1308 — 10]
put:
[1.7328 — 10].
These changes in the refraction formule cause the discordances
between the results of M. Henry’s reduction and my own to dis-
appear almost completely.
Another small quantity which I neglected, and which appears
to have been neglected also by M. Henry, arises from the quantity
c, or the error of centreing the plate in declination. It is easy to
see that the values of Ac obtained in my paper require the cor-
rection :
d Aa=-+ ¢ A; (a@seed).
VI.—Coleopterological Notices.
VII.
BY THOS. L. CASEY.
Read Noy. 16, 1896.
All taxonomic investigation, in fields touched upon in the fol-
lowing studies, must be more or less imperfect at the present stage
of knowledge of the arthropod fauna of the world. This can be
brought prominently into evidence, if we consider the usual pro-
portion of previously described species contained in any inde-
pendent collection subsequently made, in any particular group
and over the same geographic area. Although this new collec-
tion may comprise several times the number of species previously
known, it is virtually safe to say that there will be a considerable
proportion of the latter unrepresented. In this way we may be
enabled to foretell in a measure the real extent of the particular
eroup in any given region.
For example, the revision of the Scydmenide, which is inelud-
ed below, makes known some 175 species as inhabiting the United
States. If an independent collection were now formed, contain-
ing 175 species, it would probably include at least 75 not men-
tioned in this revision. The next independent set of 175 would
include perhaps 10 per cent. less of unknown forms, or say 68,
the next 6]; then in succession 55, 50, 45, 41, 37, 33, 30, 27, 24,
22, 20,18, 16,14, 18, 12,11, 10, 9,8, 7, 6,5 and 4, making a total
of 721, which, added to the original 175, would indicate about
896 species. This, of course, is an almost purely fanciful suppo-
sition, and yet it is possibly not so very far wide of the truth,
judging from isolated sets of species received from time to time.
There should be but little hesitation in stating that there are
within the American continent, north of Mexico, about 1,000
species of Scydmenide, 2,000 of Pselaphidx, 10,000 of Staphyl-
inidz and 80,000 of the order Coleoptera. As a corollary to this
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Scr., 1X, February, 1897.—20.
286 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
we might go further, and, in giving to the Palearctic fauna a like
number of 80,000 species, the tropics of both hemispheres 450,-
000 species, and to Australasia and temperate South America and
Africa 90,000, state a total for the Coleoptera of the world of
700,000. Going still further, if we add to this 600,000 Hymenop-
tera, 600,000 Diptera and 900,000 of all other orders, we have as a
grand total for the Insecta of 2,800,000, which almost bafiles belief,
and yet this estimate does not greatly differ from several others
which have been suggested.
There will, of course, always be argument and dispute as to
what proportion of these are really species, and what so-called
races or varieties, but this is a question which need not especially
interest us at present, in view of the perfectly arbitrary meaning
usually attached to these terms. Species,as meant in this connec-
tion, are aggregates which differ morphologically from each other
in several constant and evident structural characters, and we can
proceed by no other criterion than this in our determinations,
- until life-histories and other purely biologic matters can be inves-
tigated.
To those who believe that there must necessarily be a large
amount of structural difference between species in the Insecta,
no better object lesson could be cited than that afforded by the
genus Lachnosterna, where forms mutually so very similar as to
be formerly lumped together in almost every cabinet, were shown
some time since to have their complicated genitalia so arranged
as to even prohibit sexual union. Another equally cogent exam-
ple occurs in the genus Reichenbachia, where the species would
be mutually undistinguishable, in many cases, were it not for modi-
fications of the male antennze, so radivally divergent as to pro-
claim beyond peradventure their specific distinctness. In arrang-
ing my collection of Brazilian Barini, I have frequently been
astonished at the approximation of species in external form and
facies, there being several instances where forms are mutually
almost inseparable from a dorsal point of view, yet wholly dif-
ferent in the sculpture of the under surface or in some other
remarkable special manner.
These examples are cited in order to assist in counteracting, to
some extent, if possible, a somewhat general movement in favor
of a subdivision of biologic forms into species, races and varieties
on wholly arbitrary assumptions. No doubt, future knowledge
Vn ee a
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 287
will prove some of our present concepts to be correct, but when
forms differ structurally, great caution should be exercised in draw-
ing conclusions regarding the real nature or degree of relation-
ship. The movement referred to is a natural and salutary reflex
caused by the light shed by Darwin on the universality of varia-
tion and origin of species, but the variation alluded to by Darwin
is very different from that which it is often assumed to be, and
has reference solely to minute differences in definite directions due
to gradual changes in environment, not to radical and constant
divergence of form or special structure. In the opinion of the
writer there is no real distinction between species and what are
generally known as geographic races, when these differ morpho-
logically to any evident extent; species are created in this way,
and it merely becomes a question of time when divergence has
reached such a stage as to call for a special designation. As for
the term variety in its generally accepted meaning, it has no right
to exist, and is simply a burden to nomenclature.
It is impossible to express the true status of every morpholog-
ical entity; even the most isolated species are known to differ
greatly among themselves in the amount or nature of their adher-
ence to a fixed type, in their individuality, or in their dynamics,
so to speak. At the present stage of knowledge it would there-
fore be the better course to recognize only species—that is, aggre-
gates of individuals, which differ constantly from each other in
well defined structure, even though intermediates known or sus-
pected may not have yet been entirely exterminated in the com-
mon border lands—and synonyms, the latter including a large
number of forms which at present come under the category of
varieties, especially those founded upon color variations, which,
in view of the rapidly increasing multiplicity of known species,
should never be dignified by name. In other words, the time has
not yet arrived for a trinomial nomenclature in the Insecta. The
employment of three words to express subspecies or varieties of
Species, is not to be condemned so much from any inherent de-
fect—since we must all admit that it has certain manifest advan-
tages—as from the fact that it opens the door to names involving
more than three words. If we go beyond the essential two words
of the binomial system, there is absolutely no reason for stopping
there, and it can readily be imagined into what confusion the ex-
pression of a race of a variety of a subspecies of a species by this
288 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
means would gradually lead us; but the whims of certain authors.
admit such refinement of classification in the genus Carabus, and
perhaps others. When we know something of the true laws of
relationship it will be time enough to devise some means of ex-
pressing them, perhaps by trinomials, quadrinomials or quinque-
nomials, or perhaps by some simpler exponential method, in which.
the longest names will not stand for the most unimportant forms..
NORFOLK, VA., July 21, 1896.
CICINDELID &.
OMUS Esch.
The major part of the species of this genus adhere very closely
to acommon type of organization, and are more or less difficult.
to discriminate among themselves. They are uniformly noctur-
nal in habits and black in color, this being relieved in rare cases.
by a slight metallic reflection. The intromittent organ of the
male conforms to the general asymmetric type of the Cicindel-
idee, but is stouter and less acuminate than in Cicindela. Be-
sides the sexual character relating to the anterior tarsi, which
distinguishes this genus from Amblycheila, it should be stated
that there are but two supraorbital setigerous punctures in the lat-
ter genus, while in Omus these punctures are three or four in
number. The following table embraces all the species known to-
me :— ; '
Elytra feebly punctato-rugose and dull, with large distant foveole; pronotum
with the lateral margin somewhat explanate and more broadly reflexed,
not attaining the base ; body very stout, black, with feeble submetallic-
LOMA Y ACU ME oa oc. s ccsnoeesvwensstesecsqueatee es feeeeene ce eneeeee dejeani Rche.
Elytra deeply or more clearly punctate, the scattered foveole small and much
less conspicuous ; pronotum not explanate at the sides, the margin nar--
POWAY TEMS.) oc wcjeesick a cial acsicielcbietelsiene aisle wectinlelaelels ve snide deck eck ee ean aes eee Renae 2
Elytra smooth and dull in lustre, impunctate throughout, the scattered foveo-.
Tee FESO Ae ce scesecies ve enacie peda cgsicdiasisiee ne ten telat See Voce ee eb eteee eee eee eee 14
2—Body black, without metallic lustre..............s0¢.so--4ssceseoseceeec eee seeeeeeeeee 3
Body black with bronze Tustre..... 2.5.20. cs .cceeer see ses cancer ence eeeeeeecee ae aeeeee 13.
3—Lateral margin of the prothorax distinctly reflexed, imperfectly attaining
the base, the sides almost straight and strongly convergent from apex to-
base; nearly as me CANG isc. wciec ns caceie sutes oncideovioe seuesions deosilnsedeeeideceeseeetias 4
Lateral margin fine and but slightly reflexed..................c..0ssseseeeeeeeee seen eee 5.
AK phat titel
i
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 289
A—Labrum bisinuate at apex,, the median lobe broadly rounded and mod-
erately advanced............ BESS aC RUSE CORE Car RCE RCCe RR recs enece edwardsi Cr.
Labrum more deeply bisinuate, the median lobe more prominent, with its
apex transversely truncate ; elytra narrower, more elongate and more
foaralle ebesere Oscars.) atuetee aaeenda set ca deuce taganeeees montanus nt. sp.
«—The marginal bead attaining the base, though frequently more or less im-
perfectly so, either as a specific or individual peculiarity..................... 6
‘The marginal bead obliterated well before the base................c.0csceceeereeeees 12
G—Sides of the prothorax very feebly convergent from apex to base and nearly
straight ; elytra short and strongly rounded at the sides ; general form
very stout ( hornianum W. Horn, fide G. H. Horn) ............ horni Lec.
Sides of the prothorax distinctly convergent from the apex.................-..0.0++ 7
7—The sides nearly straight or at most feebly arcuate behind the middle ...8
The sides strongly rounded behind the middle .................. ...ceceseceeeeeeeeees 11
S—Labrum bisinuate, the median lobe more prominent than the sides......... 9
Labrum nearly truncate ; pronotal sculpture moderately feeble.................. 10
9—Elytral punctures separated throughout the greater part of the surface.
Pronotum smoother, the vermiculate sculpture more obliterated.
Antenne normal.
Base of the prothorax nearly 34 as wide as the apex ; body rather stout.
Jugubris n. sp.
Base slightly more than 14 as wide as the apex ; body smaller and
ANAIEO WET sa etats sien st aie icedisic's pe ses Ga sisiew sist wens a'esicus’s punctifrons n. sp.
Antenne decidedly stouter ; form nearly as in leconte?, but with the elytra
widest at or behind the middle......................... ambiguus Schpp.
Pronotum and head more or less deeply vermiculato-rugose, the rugosity
variable in COATSENESS ..............2.0s0eeeeeceeeeeesceeers californicus Esch.
Elytral punctures close-set and confluent nearly throughout.
confluens n. sp.
10—Elytra widest before the middle, more pointed toward apex ; body mode-
TEMAS EME ES er Sean eke sx sieibsnus na ia Gaels cui acesseansoudses lecontei Horn
41—Labrum nearly truncate, the median lobe very feeble and broadly rounded;
sculpture of the head and pronotum deep and vermiculate as in califor-
MUCUS aatireey. cd cnmtsan eh Noe «ue astads aguacantelsaldaod aclesetedhabtttis cisaen sculptilis n. sp.
Labrum deeply bisinuate, the median lobe more advanced ; sculpture of the
pronotum feebler and more obliterated.
Form stout. Southern Sierras................scsececeeeeecenees sequoiarum Cr.
Form slender. Sea-coast regions of California.............. elongatus n. sp.
12— Body rather slender, the pronotum feebly sculptured and with the con-
verging sides nearly straight toward base.................. audouini Rche.
4iS—Elytra broader posteriorly, the form nearly parallel ; side margin of the
pronotum not attaining the base..................... submetallicus Horn
14—Elytra regularly oval in form ; body rather stout ; side margin of the
pronotum attaining the base. ............cssssccecscecsecoecccocssecense laevis Horn
In being strictly peculiar to the Pacific coast regions west of
the crests of the Sierras, Omus is as characteristic in the Cicin-
290 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
delidz as Brennus is among the Carabide, and the species of the
two genera are about equally differentiated. The Pacific coast
affords other instances of endemic genera which include numerous
feebly differentiated species, such as Coniontis, and it is possible
that all three of the types mentioned may be moderately ancient
migrants from the Asiatic continent, which have become multi-
differentiated at present, because of the numerous isolated local
environments of those broken coast regions, but feebly so, as a
rule, because of the geologically recent character of the lands
west of the Sierras.
The new forms mentioned in the table are briefly described
below.
0. montanus.—Somewhat narrow, elongate and subparallel, deep black
and shining, Head feebly rugose, the median parts of the front nearly
smooth ; frontal impressions moderate ; labrum deeply bisinuate, the six setig-
erous punctures large and deep, the median lobe advanced and truncate ; an-
tennz 14 as long as the body, moderately stout toward base, the third and
fourth joints feebly constricted near the middle. Prothorax between 4
and 1g wider than long, rounded laterally at the apex, the sides rapidly con-
vergent and very feebly arcuate thence to the base, the latter very indistinctly
margined and % as wide as the apex ; surface broadly and feebly convex,
finely and feebly vermiculato-rugose, the side margins reflexed, more deeply
at basal fifth or sixth ; median line very fine. Hlytra rather feebly convex,
elongate, evenly oblong-oval, widest at the middle, scarcely more than 44 wider
than the prothorax and 2% times as long ; sides parallel and feebly arcuate ;
punctures moderately fine, rather sparse toward the middle but denser near the
sides, feeble and scarcely closer toward apex ; foveole indistinct. Length ¢
15.5-17.5, ¢ 16.5-18.0 mm. ; width ¢ 5.5-6.0, 2 6.0-$.7 mm.
California (Placer Co.).
Allied to edwardsi, but narrower and more elongate, with less
convex male elytra, and with a distinctly different structure of
the labrum as indicated in the table. The description is taken.
from the male, the female being a little more ventricose and with
more convex elytra.
O. Lugubris.—Moderately stout, deep black and somewhat dull through-
out. Head much narrower than the prothorax, unevenly and not strongly
rugose, the median parts of. the front finely and sparsely punctate ; labrum
deeply sexpunctate, bisinuate, the advanced median lobe truncate ; antenne
fully 44 as long as the body, relatively slender, gradually attenuated as
usual, the third and fourth joints very feebly constricted at the middle.
Prothorax relatively rather large, obtrapezoidal, the sides moderately con-
vergent and almost straight from near the extreme apex to basal fifth, thence
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 291
rapidly rounded to the base, which is coarsely and rather distinctly beaded ;
side margins fine and acute; surface broadly and very feebly convex, finely
and feebly vermiculato-rugose and dull ; median line fine, more distinct near
the base. Elytra rather ventricose, oval, fully #{ wider than the prothorax
and about 21% times as long ; sides arcuate as in californicus ; punctures deep,
moderately coarse, isolated, closer and rather smaller near the sides and apex ;
foveolz not well marked though visible. Length § 17.5mm. ; width 6.7mm.
California.
The two males before me are without more accurate indication
of locality and represent a distinct species between californicus
and hornt. The elytra of the twospecimens differ conspicuously
in form, in one having the greatest width well before the middle
and arcuately narrowing thence to the ,apex; in the other they
are widest at the middle, but there is apparently no other dis-
tinguishing feature. The fine side margins of the prothorax do
not perfectly attain the base, and the basal angles are extremely
obtuse.
0. punctifrons.— Moderately ventricose and rather feebly convex, deep
black, somewhat dull. Head moderate in size, rather feebly rugulose, the
median parts of the front sparsely punctate ; labrum bisinuate, the median
lobe somewhat advanced and truncate ; setigerous punctures moderate in size;
antenne scarcely 14 as long as the body, rather slender and but slightly atten-
uate toward apex, the basal joint notably thicker, third and fourth joints
broadly constricted at the middle. Prothorar obtrapezoidal, 13 wider than
long, widest at apical fourth, where the sides are rounded, the latter rather
strongly convergent and very feebly but evenly arcuate thence to the basal
margin, the fine lateral margin attaining the basal bead, the latter only evident
toward the sides; surface broadly and feebly convex, flattened toward the
middle, feebly vermiculato-rugose, the rugosities rather large ; median line
very fine. Elytra 44 longer than wide, 7, wider than the prothorax and 214
times as long, widest at the middle ; surface moderately convex, coarsely and
deeply but not very closely punctate, the foveole not conspicuous. Length
14.5 mm.; width 5.5 mm.
California.
This species is allied somewhat to californicus but is smaller,
broader, more ventricose and less convex, with much feebler ru-
gulosity of the anterior parts of the body and a shorter and more
‘transverse prothorax. It is represented by a single female from
an unrecorded part of the State.
0. confluens.—Rather stout and feebly convex, distinctly dull, deep
black. Head moderate in size, finely and feebly rugose ; median parts of the
front finely punctate, the impressions moderate ; labrum bisinuate, deeply
sexpunctate, the median lobe moderately advanced and truncate ; antennze
292 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
rather more than 14 as long as the body, not very stout, moderately attenu-
ated, the basal joint thick and obconic and the third and fourth joints broadly
constricted near the middle as usual. Prothorax 14 wider than long, rounded
laterally and widest at apical third, the sides thence rather strongly convergent
and feebly but evenly arcuate to the basal angles, which are slightly obtuse
but not very blunt ; lateral margin attaining the basal bead, the latter only
visible toward ‘the sides; disk broadly and feebly convex, finely and feebly
vermiculato-rugose, the median line fine. Elytra short, scarcely 144 longer
than wide, #5 wider than the prothorax and 2% times as long, widest at the
middle, the sides evenly arcuate ; lateral margin distinctly reflexed, more
broadly and conspicuously toward base; disk moderately convex, rather coarsely,
closely and subconfluently punctate, the foveole small. Length 14.0 mm.;
width 5.5 mm.
California.
The single female before me represents a species rather closely
allied to the last but differing in its shorter, more densely pune-
tured elytra and more elongate prothorax, the latter being more
broadly rounded at the sides anteriorly. From californicus it
differs in its shorter and broader form,in sculpture and in having
the lateral margins of the elytra conspicuously reflexed toward
base ; it is from an unrecorded part of the State.
O. sculptilis.—Moderately slender, strongly convex, shining and deep
black. Head moderate in size, deeply and closely vermiculate, the front
tugose throughout and not punctate; impressions moderate; labrum almost
truncate, the median lobe very broadly and evenly arcuate, the lateral sinua-
tions feebler than usual, the six setigerous punctures strong; antennz moderate,
fully 45 as long as the body, distinctly attenuate. Prothorav scarcely more
than 14 wider than long, the sides moderately convergent from apex to base
and broadly and rather evenly arcuate throughout, widest toward apex as
usual; side margins attaining the basal bead, which is traceable entirely across
the surface, as is also a line anterior to the base and another, broadly angulate,
behind the apex; basal angles obtuse but not rounded; surface strongly con-
vex, deeply and closely vermiculato-rugose throughout; median line fine but
distinct between the transverse lines. Elytra evenly suboblong-oval, widest
at the middle, fully 44 longer than wide, 25 wider than the prothorax and 214
times as long, the sides feebly arcuate but more strongly near base and apex;
margin finely reflexed; punctures strong and not confluent; foveole small.
Length 16.0 mm.; width 5.6 mm.
California.
The only representative was taken by the author in the coast
regions north of San Francisco; it isa male and represents a
species allied to, and considerably resembling californicus, espe-
cially in sculpture, but differing in the rounded sides of the pro-
thorax and feebly lobed labrum.
Cree |
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 293
O. elongatus.—Elongate and but feebly ventricose, strongly convex,
shining and deep black. Head slightly narrower than the prothorax, rather
feebly rugose, the rugosities large; front not at all punctate toward the mid-
dle, the sublateral impressions rather strong and oblique; labrum strongly
bisinuate, but with the median lobe only moderately advanced, very broadly
arcuate and unevenly undulated, the punctures coarse and deep; antennze
moderate in thickness, attenuate toward tip, rather more than 1% as long as
the body. Prothorax somewhat more than 14 wider than long, the sides mod-
erately strongly convergent from apex to base and broadly, almost evenly arcu-
ate throughout, the lateral marginal line attaining the basal bead, the latter ob-
literated at the middle; ante-basal and post-apical transverse lines distinct;
disk rather strongly convex, feebly vermiculato-rugose, the median line fine.
Elytra evenly elongate-elliptical, widest at the middle, ?¢ wider than the pro-
thorax and obviously more than 214 times as long; sides evenly arcuate; re-
flexed margins fine, rather broader toward base; surface strongly convex,
moderately coarsely and deeply and rather sparsely punctate, the foveolz small
but quite distinct. Length ¢ 16.5-17.5, 2 16.5 mm.; width ¢ 5.6-5.9,
© 6.2 mm.
California (near San Francisco). Mr. Dunn.
The description is drawn from the male, the female being more
ventricose as usual, with the elytra much more shouldered at base
and apparently more strongly punctured. This species differs
from lecontez in having the elytra evenly elliptical and widest at
the middle, and, from ambiguus, with which it is apparently most
closely allied, it seems to differ in its less stout antenne, less promi-
nent basal angles of the prothorax and more rounded sides of the
latter. Ambiguus is described in an entirely insufficient manner,
the few diagnostic characters given being purely comparative.
DROMOCHORUS Guer.
This genus, which was considered a connecting bond between
the Mantichorini and Cicindelini by Lacordaire, differs from Cicin-
dela, not only quite radically in facies, but in the vesti-
ture of the legs and antenne, the legs and tarsi being clothed
throughout with fine decumbent hairs and the second and third
joints of the antenne having numerous fine subdecumbent hairs
in addition to the sets, which pubescence is altogether lacking in
Cicindela. In general the structural characters are similar to
those of Cicindela, but the tibial spurs are much shorter and
the body is wingless with rounded humeri. In all the species
known to me the labrum is black with a rounded pale spot at the
middle; they may be identified as follows from the males :—
294 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
Elytra with green foveole in a series near the suture and also irregularly dis-
posed: (maga Lec: i. ateid. ete as ee cee Pilatei Guér.
Elytra without green foveole.
Elytra dull but smooth, finely but very distinctly punctured, with a series of
fine non-metallic foveole on each parallel to the suture.
sericeus D. sp.
Elytra densely dull, very indistinctly punctured.
Elytra evenly cylindric-oval, widest at the middle ; body deep black.
belfragei Sallé
Elytra much wider behind the middle ; body black, with strong and
rich violaceous reflection...............-.seseeseeeeeeeeee pruininus nt. sp.
Dromochorus is peculiar to Kansas, Louisiana and Texas, pre-
sumably extending well into Mexico. O%cindela celeripes and
cursitans of LeConte probably constitute a distinct genus, and
are not considered at the present time.
D. sericeus.—Subcylindric, strongly convex, deep black throughout,
with a steel-blue metallic reflection only on the head behind and especially be-
neath the eyes. Head wider than the prothorax, the eyes prominent; surface
with fine and feeble longitudinal rugz, glabrous ; three labral teeth strong
and acute; antennz slender, more than 44 as long as the body, the joints
5-11 extremely minutely and densely pubescent. Prothorax just visibly wider
than long, somewhat narrower at base than at apex, slightly constricted be-
hind the latter ; sides very feebly arcuate ; median and transversely angular
lines fine and feeble; surface sparsely clothed with decumbent hairs on the
flanks. Scutellum triangular, wider than long. Elytra nearly twice as long as
wide, about 3 times as Jong as the protherax and %4 wider, widest near
apical third ; surface glabrous, granulato-reticulate. Length 11.5-13.0 mm.,
width 3.7—4.4 mm. :
Texas.
The two males before me are distinctly larger than the single
female, and, in the latter, the elytra are relatively shorter.
D. pruininus.— Moderately ventricose, deep black and dull velvety in
lustre, with strong violaceous reflection throughout. Head much wider than
the prothorax, the eyes prominent ; ruge of the vertex very feeble and only
visible toward the eyes ; labral teeth moderate ; antennz slender, but little
more than 14 as long as the body. Prothorax feebly constricted near the base and
apex, the former very much the narrower ; surface dull and sculptureless, with
feeble impressed lines and lateral vestiture as in sericeus. Flytra distinctly less:
than twice as long as wide, wider posteriorly, the punctures ' fine, feeble and
not well defined, the punctiform foveole obsolete. Length 12.0-14.0 mm. ;
width 4.0-4.4 mm.
Kansas.
Similar to belfragez but larger and stouter, with the elytra
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 295
broader posteriorly and with a strong violet reflection. The de-
scription is taken from the male; the single female in my cabinet
is larger and stouter with the elytra broader and less dilated be-
hind, but not relatively shorter than in the male. Three speci-
mens.
CICINDELA Linn.
While it must be admitted that the numerous species of Cicin-
dela present problems of great interest and difficulty to the tax-
onomist, it must be stated in the interests of fact, that the treat-
ment applied thus far to our representatives of the genus has been
of a very unsatisfactory kind. The paper of Mr. Schaupp (Bull.
Bk. Ent. Soc.), which is that upon which our present synonymy
rests, is superficial and betrays besides a certain lack of scien-
tific acumen at times, so that a more complete revision is almost a
matter of necessity. The fact that a considerable number of de-
scribed forms are undoubted synonyms is not sufficient reason
for the indiscriminate and unweighted lumping there applied.
Ground color is generally unimportant, but at times becomes of
value. Markings are variable as a rule, but are in many cases sur-
prisingly constant, and much careful study should consequently
be exercised in determining the relationships of allied forms, since
more or less special criteria must be applied in different parts of
the series. Sculpture is important as a rule, but has been unac-
countably disregarded by Mr. Schaupp, as, for example, in the
cases of abdominalis and scabrosa, which are distinct species and
not varietal forms of one. General form of the body, though
usually a useful specific character in this genus, has been fre-
quently neglected, as, for instance, in combining obsoleta and vul-
turina, and form and sculpture have both been overlooked in
combining sexgutata and patruela, which are abundantly distinct
species.
In scutellaris both ground color and degree of marking are
very variable, and it is virtually certain that the varieties of this
species now recognized are truly color variations, which ought not
to have received distinctive names, especially since similar varia-
tions in ground color may appear in a large number of species.
Very different, however, is the case of purpurea and its allies,
where most of the forms united as varieties should be regarded
-ather as closely related species; two of them indeed—decemno-
296 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
tata and splendida—are undoubtedly entirely valid as species.
Cimarrona is more elongate in bodily form than purpurea, and
is probably a distinct species, very variable within itself in ground
color and degree of marking. Limbalis Klug, from which limba-
lis Lec. does not differ perceptibly, is a very distinct and constant
subspecies, in which the median band reaches the margin without
the least tendency to spread longitudinally in any example known
to me. Graminea Schpp., is also a good subspecies, generally
above the average in point of size. The following are two addi-
tional subspecies of the purpurea type which do not seem to
have been alluded to hitherto :—
C. Jauta.—Similar in form to purpurea, but still shorter and a little more
depressed, green, the head and prothorax with a slight coppery reflection, the
legs polished, metallicand paler green, the elytra dull, of a deep and very rich
sericeous green with a vivid blue lateral border. Markings as in the typical
purpurea, a transverse and moderately reflexed median dash, not attaining the
sides, and a small sutural remnant of the apical lunule. Prothorax very
short.and transverse, about twice as wide as long. Front sparsely punctate
_and having erect blackish setze ; labial palpi black. Length 11.0-14.0 mm. ;
width 4.4-5.8 mm.
California (Siskiyou Co.).
This very beautiful form may be recognized at once by its
coloration, which appears to be quite constant, and also by its
very short and transverse prothorax. The anterior tarsi of the
male have the first three joints increasing in width, the third
quite strongly dilated and much less than twice as long as wide;
in this structural character it differs noticeably from purpurea.
C. plutonica.—Form nearly as in purpurea, but more elongate and
rather more convex ; body, legs and palpi intense black throughout ; labrum
pale, with a fine dark apical margin ; mandibles with the usual white external
dash. Head deeply concave between the eyes, the frontal convexity punctured
and more densely pubescent. Prothorax nearly as wide as the head, fully %
wider than long, nearly as in purpurea throughout. Elytra oblong, about 14
longer than wide, the intrahumeral impression at base very deep ; punctures
rather coarse but shallow, becoming sparse at base, with the subsutural series
of punctiform fovez distinct. Length 13.5 mm. ; width 5.2 mm.
California (Placer Co.). .
The anterior tarsi of the male have the first three joints quite
strongly dilated and somewhat increasingly so from the base, the
third joint distinctly less than twice as longas wide. The elytra
are smooth along the lateral margins, but the only white macula-
tion is a small subsutural remnant of the apical lunule; the punc-
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 297
tures are, however, subeffaced in a transverse and feebly reflexed
line at the usual position of the pale median band of purpurea.
The following species may be placed near purpurea for the
present :
C. denverensis n. sp.—Smaller, narrower and more elongate than pur-
purea ; body pale and vivid emerald green throughout, without trace of cop-
pery reflection and with barely a trace of bluish tinge along the elytral mar-
gins. Head with erect white vestiture, especially dense as usual on the
frontal declivity ; labial palpi with the second joint pale ; labrum tridentate.
Prothorax less than 44 wider than long, distinctly narrower than the head ;
impressed lines deep; surface minutely and densely vermiculato-rugose ;
pubescence long and erect at the sides. Elytra oblong, % longer than wide,
the sculpture and markings as in purpurea, except that the middle transverse
dash is reduced to a small transverse spot near the lateral margin ; apical
lunule incomplete. Length 11.0 mm. ; width 4.6 min.
Colorado (Denver).
Abundantly distinct from the other forms which are more or
less closely related to purpurea, by its elongate outline, pale
second joint of the labial palpi and other characters. From
pusilla it differs in its entirely dark tibiz and complete absence
of any form of humeral marking. ‘The first three joints of the
anterior male tarsi are narrowly and subequally dilated, the third
joint more than twice as long as wide.
C. depressula n. sp.—Moderately stout, somewhat depressed, feebly
shining, bright green, the head and prothorax in part with & feeble coppery
reflection ; humeral lunule generally wanting, sometimes represented by a
small spot near the basal fourth, not extending to the margin ; post-median
transverse spot slender, feebly dilated at its extremities, strongly reflexed and
attaining posterior third near the suture, not attaining the margin; apical
lunule represented by two small detached spots. Head moderate in size, mi-
nutely strigato-rugose, the front not at all pubescent ; labrum short and trans-
verse, nearly 3 times as wide as long, imperfectly tridentate, the lateral teeth
in the form of feeble arcuations, and sometimes virtually obsolete ; antennze
slender, moderate in length ; labial palpi pale, the apical joint black. Pro-
thorax fully as wide as the head, 34 wider than long, minutely and densely ru-
gose, the impressions deep and of a dark violet blue ; pubescence sparse and
only partially erect at the sides. lytra oblong, gradually slightly wider be-
hind, scarcely 14 longer than wide, the intrahumeral impression distinct ;
punctures coarse, deep, moderately close, nearly uniformly distributed, slightly
asperate and tinged with a cobalt reflection. Legs metallic green, the tro-
chanters black. Length 12.0-14.0 mm.; width 4.7-5.4 mm.
California (Placer Co.).
May be placed near senilis, differing in coloration, in its stronger
298 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
sculpture, smaller and more transverse prothorax, and in the form
and position of the elytral markings, the transverse reflexed line
being finer, less reflexed and more posterior in position.
C. echo n. sp.—Rather narrow and convex, dark coppery brown, the punc-
tures of the elytra blue or greenish-blue ; under surface and legs metallic
bluish-green. Head moderate in size, deeply and finely strigato-rugose and
bald ; labrum imperfectly tridentate, the lateral teeth very short and rounded ;
labial palpi pale, the third joint black ; antenne slender. Prothorax not quite
as wide-as the head, #5 to 14 wider than long, almost cylindric and only slightly
narrowed at base, the white pubescence abundant but subdecumbent on the
flanks ; impressions deep ; surface minutely but deeply rugose. lytra dis-
tinctly wider toward apex, 14 longer than wide, coarsely, rather closely and
almost uniformly punctured ; intrahumeral impression narrow, rather deep
and with coarser punctures ; white maculations broad, consisting of a complete
humeral lunule, which intrudes but little upon the disk behind, a transverse
and strongly reflexed line, attaining the margin at the middle and almost at-
taining the suture behind apical third, and a complete apical lunule. Length
10.8-12.0 mm.; width 3.9-4.7 mm.
Utah (Great Salt Lake).
This species also belongs to the sentlis group, and differs from
that species in its narrower form, more cylindrical prothorax,
more metallic coloring, form of the elytral markings and in the
much less dilated basal joints of the anterior male tarsi. The
male is much less stout than the female.
' C. inquisitor n. sp.—Rather stout, moderately convex, feebly shining,
coppery-brown in color; elytral markings as in sperafa, except the median re-
flexed band which is more even, less angularly reflexed and situated at a
greater distance from the end of the humeral lunule, the latter relatively much
shorter and less oblique; under surface metallic greenish, the legs coppery
green. Head broad with the eyes very prominent, feebly strigato-rugose,
finely and sparsely punctured anteriorly, the pubescence white, sparse, decum-
bent and consisting of very short and stout hairs; labrum, mandibles, palpi
and antennz nearly as in sperata.. Prothorax nearly 144 wider than long, par-
allel, constricted at apex and more feebly near the base, the sides between the
constriction and the base notably protuberant; impressions rather feeble; sur-
face dull but almost smooth, minutely and feebly creased. Elytra oblong, 14
longer than wide; sides parallel and almost evenly arcuate; apex oblique, the
subapical angles prominent but obtusely rounded; surface evenly convex, the
intrahumeral impression feeble, with the feveole small; punctures moderately
coarse, finer toward the suture, nearly as in sperata and having a similar blue
color. Under surface densely pubescent toward the sides, the legs very slender.
Length 14.0 mm.; width 5.2 mm.
Texas (Austin).
The present species is allied closely to sperata but is stouter,
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 299
with a broader head, still more prominent eyes and more protu-
berant sides of the prothorax at the basalangles. The female has
the external angulation near the apex of the elytra rounded, while
in sperata this angle is acute, even inclining slightly backward at
the extreme apex.
Of dorsalis, of which saulcyi is evidently more than a variety,
I have before me a strongly marked subspecies from an unre-
corded locality. This has the elytra in the male more elongate,
with the punctures much coarser and denser and the dark mark-
ings fine and incomplete, the posterior arcuate dash not bent in-
ward to the suture but fine, even, very feebly arcuate and ending
at the middle of the width behind apical third; the middle longi-
tudinal dash is much less broadly hooked anteriorly, and, anterior
to this, there is only a small point of dark color in the intrahu-
meral impression. In size it is larger than the average dorsalis,
being 14.0 X 5.8 mm.in measurement. It may be named semipicta.
Of repanda, also, I have before me representatives of a sub-
species from El Paso, Texas, which may be called unijuncta. It
is smaller and narrower than repanda, as compared male to male,
with a relatively larger prothorax and smaller elytra, the white
maculation of the latter nearly similar but broader, the median
band broadly expanded at the margin, uniting with the humeral,
but not with the apical, lunule; the punctuation of the elytra is
coarser and stronger. The dimensions of the male are 10.0 X 3.8
mm. The species allied to repanda are very carelessly discrimi-
nated at present in our published lists; hirticollis, for example,
is a quite distinct species, and has for a well marked geographic
race ponderosa; 12-guttata is also distinct as a species from
either repanda or hirticollis.
Willistont is certainly distinct from fulgida sade is not a variety
as marked in the Henshaw list; it more nearly resembles latesig-
nata. Imperfecta is a perfectly isolated species and not a variety
of cinctipennis. Several other corrections should be made in the
synonymy of Cicindela, which lack of time prohibits for the
present.
CARABID.
OMOPHRON Latr.
The genus Omophron, although remarkably isolated among
its nearest relatives of the Carabide, is composed of species
300 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
which are rather numerous, and, at the same time, comparatively
feebly differentiated among themselves; this fact becomes still
more notable when we consider the wide geographic range of the
genus. To account for these conditions we must of course as-
sume a very extensive extinction of intermediate types, requiring
considerable geologic time. In a genus whose species enjoy
wide range of environment, this lapse of time would, in nearly all
cases, bring about marked structural divergence among its com-
ponents, and the peculiar uniformity characterizing Omophron,
can be accounted for only by the universal habit of burrowing in
clean sand at the margin of water, which causes the environmental
conditions to be practically identical throughout the territorial
range. Heterocerus is another somewhat similar instance, the
environment being more varied however in this case by ample
and ready powers of flight.
Our species have been totally neglected since the revision of
them by Dr. Horn twenty-six years ago (Tr. Am. Ent. Soc., 1870,
p- 71), and, as several new forms have been since discovered, the
suggestion of a new tabular arrangement would appear to be
desirable; this is presented below :—
Form broadly and evenly elliptical, the sides of the elytra and prothorax form-
ing a continuous are; elytral striz 15 in number........................2.2000 2
Form less evenly elliptical, the sides of the elytra discontinuous in curvature
with those of the probthoOrax.% 5<: sere ccccedesenecis er= >= sb -ee-pset eestor eee 3
2—Strie punctured only toward base, the sublateral obsolescent and impune-
tate throughout; dark areas much predominating, blackish-brown in
colonand mon=metalllli cee ees eerera eee erie eae ee eee labiatum Fabr.
Striz punctured behind the middle, faint, the punctures strong throughout
the width, widely separated; dark areas predominating, black, highly
polished, with dark metallic-green reflection; body more convex.
nitidum Lec.
oo Dlytral strize 15 im- NU MbeL: sc .8 Js. 50t seleks see wedes oecades «we pk co cceneemeaa cadences 4
Blytrall. strice, W4iin mumiber, 0. scccceosb eed densstwocssneess «sot conte beeencnaee aeetaner 11
4—Dark areas of the elytra black and non-metallic, or with the feeblest recog-
nizable greenish reflection; dark areas generally predominant............. 5
Dark areas of the elytra, black with a strong metallic-green reflection; pale
areas) trequenbly, predominant... s.c-.-osse«-ecees see ceceaesee ces eeeeaeeee eee 8
2&—Body broadly oval, the elytra more obtuse at apex.............20eeceseeeee scenes 6
Body marrower and more eClonpaten so cecnec sacar ence esse acess sea ce cece eeeee tee eres 7
6 —Elytra very deeply striato-sulcate toward base, the punctures coarse, deep
and close-set throughout the width; intervals very convex.
americanum Dej.
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 301
Elytra much less deeply striate, the intervals feebly convex; punctures smaller
and more widely separated particularly in the sublateral series.
Elytral punctures fine, not extending much behind the middle on the
MeMianelin clot each). 2.2 sckeisscaceecicot sees eisssceeeacensacsaies. lacustre na. sp.
Elytral punctures stronger, extending well behind the middle on the
TEN@GHEND INTE aoaGucedacopsqeoccoccnecoocdoconES CON dODCHIDOGBEOORGCOSE texanum. n. sp.
%—HElytra finely striate, the striz rather finely and closely punctate with flat
FENG TAL Sete esate tetera terse tia steer aciok Mensulolae cals eicyis ssieic cies onisidece Ussuieanad ovale Horn
Elytra narrowly rounded at apex, more dilated at the sides near the base,
strongly striate, the striz closely and strongly punctured ; intervals con-
Exe SEZ (SIM Al Uansocnenctandadeeeshodarseeiida oases sescavalns ens concinnuUum. 2. sp.
‘S$—Body broadly and almost evenly oval in form.....................ece-eeeeceeeees 9
Body narrower, oblong-oval, the sides parallel and much less arcuate...... 10
9—HElytral punctures extending almost to the apex ; metallic-green spot of
the pronotum occupying median half only.............. tesselatum Say
Elytral punctures obliterated well before the apex ; pronotal metallic spot
extending almost to the lateral margins..................... dentatum Lec.
10—Large species, the green metallic areas darker and duller, distinctly pre-
dominating over the pale areas, that of the pronotum attaining the apex
only ina narrow point on the median line.................... solidum n. sp.
Small species, the dark areas less predominant, very bright and polished me-
tallic-green throughout, that of the pronotum broadly attaining the apex
Gib WINE TID lGl e ciceesesseosoonEcauacecbooKESabEdoScobesnesoqceaodaSEaocd gemma 0. sp.
11—Strie deep, rather coarsely and deeply punctured, dark areas predominant.
Strial punctures approximate, distinct almost to the apex, the striz sulci-
LOLMELOWATC DASE) SOMOTAs.c.25-cccessccsercccssoreeccssescecosc ec: SONOre nD. sp.
Strial punctures widely separated, obliterated well before the apex, the
striz impressed but not sulciform. Arizona.......obliteratum Horn
Strize deep, finely and closely punctured ; general color-of the upper surface
pale, the dark markingssmall. Arizona................0.0e02ee00eee gilze Lec.
Strie fine and rather feeble with moderately large and somewhat widely sep-
arated punctures extending to the apex ; markings nearly as in gile.
Witalvenn nerve ssensscacensesscctsscdonacsccssecsnrssecseessuerst esses pallidum. n. sp.
Striz faint, the punctures large and widely separated ; elytra relatively shorter ;
markings nearly as in gile and pallidum. Nova Scotia..robustum Horn
The new species announced above are described as follows:
O. lacustre.—Form and coloration as in americanum, except that the
surface isless convex and the subapical pale marginal spot extends forward
very obliquely nearly to apical third, the elytra rather more pointed behind
and the sides of the prothorax more divergent from apex to base. Head with
the pale area evenly angulate ; surface impunctate except in the metallic-green
basal area, which is rather strongly but not densely punctured. Prothorax
much more than twice as wide as long, the sides rather strongly convergent and
evenly, feebly arcuate from base to apex ; surface somewhat strongly but
sparsely and unevenly punctate, the punctures fine and very sparse in a trans-
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Sci., IX, February, 1897.—21.
302 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
verse median area ; color piceous-black, without trace of metallic lustre, the
sides paler, a little more broadly so and nubilate at base and apex ; median line
fine but distinct. lytra not quiteas long as wide; striz rather fine and feebly
impressed, rather finely and not closely punctured ; intervals almost flat, the
striz and punctures coarser and deeper near the sides ; dark areas without
trace of metallic lustre. . Under surface blackish-brown, the abdomen paler ;
legs, hypomera and epipleure pale. Length 6.5 mm. ; width 4.0 mm.
Lake Superior (Bayfield).
Readily separable from americanum by the nearly flat elytral
intervals and finer and more widely separated punctures, as well
as by the maculation of the posterior parts of the elytra and the
outline of the prothorax. The description applies to the female. .
0. texanum.—Broadly oval, strongly convex, rather shining, the macu-
lation nearly as in americanum, except that the posterior pale spot of the elytra
unites with the next anterior sinuous band ; dark areas with a faint metallic-
green tinge, more pronounced on the head. Head sparsely but rather strongly
punctured in the green basal area, the pale frontal spot evenly angulate and
impunctate. Prothorax short and strongly transverse, almost 244 times as’
wide as long, the sides strongly convergent from base to apex and evenly arcu-
ate throughout; coloration as in americanwm; punctures sparse, irregular,
rather strong but fine, remote and feeble in a transverse median line, wanting
near the reflexed lateral margin as usual ; median line feebly impressed. Ely-
tra short, distinctly shorter than wide, finely striate, the striz moderately but
rather broadly impressed, the punctures moderate in size and quite widely
spaced ; intervals feebly convex, shining and only just visibly alutaceous.
Under surface blackish-brown, the abdomen paler ; side margins and legs pale
brown. Length 6.0 mm.; width 4.1 mm.
Texas (Austin).
The single female before me represents one of the allies of
americanum, but may be distinguished by its shorter and more
broadly oval form, shorter prothorax with more strongly con-
verging sides, by the finer and more widely separated punctures,
feebler striz and flatter intervals, and by some differences in the
maculation near the elytral apices. It was taken on the sandy
banks of the Colorado River in June.
0. concinnum.—Narrowly oval, the elytra quite inflated near the base,
the sides thence rather strongly convergent and evenly arcuate to the apex,
which is somewhat narrowly rounded ; dark areas predominant, with a green
metallic lustre anteriorly, but almost completely non-metallic on the elytra.
Head with a small and acutely angulate pale frontal area, the green basal
area very finely, feebly and sparsely punctured. Prothorax but slightly more
than twice as wide as long, the sides feebly arcuate, moderately convergent an-
teriorly, but becoming parallel in about basal half; disk finely and rather closely
SDs eel
en
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 303
punctate near the base and apex, but elsewhere almost impunctate, the dark
median band not quite attaining the sides and extending broadly to base and
apex, with its confines rather nubilate ; median impressed line rather strong.
Elytra not quite as long as wide, behind the base much wider than the prothorax,
the subbasal and post-median irregular pale bands united longitudinally near
the middle of each, isolating a rather large ante-median black area near the mar-
gin; dark sutural area feebly dilated and rhombiform near the apex ; striez not
very coarse, but broadly and deeply impressed, perfectly even and regular, the
punetures rather large, deep and very close-set, extending almost to the apex ;
intervals moderately convex. Under surface piceous-brown throughout, the
sides slightly more flavate ; legs pale brown. Length 4.8 mm.; width 3.0 mm.
California (Siskiyou Co.).
The description is taken from the male type, which is the only
example known to me. The species somewhat resembles gemma,
but differs in outline, in its sombre coloring, finer pronotal, but
much coarser and more regular elytral punctures, more narrowly
rounded elytral apex, and in numerous other characters.
0. solidum.—Oblong-oval, only very moderately convex, the lustre
generally rather strongly alutaceous ; dark markings with a strong but some-
what dark metallic-green reflection. Head with a large frontal pale impunc-
tate area which is broadly angulate posteriorly, the green basal area with nu-
merous moderate punctures. Prothorax slightly more than twice as wide as
long, the sides quite strongly arcuate, convergent anteriorly, becoming parallel
behind the middle ; punctures moderate in size, deep, rather close-set, extend-
ing to the basal angles but almost obsolete in the green transverse band, the
latter not quite attaining the side margins and only narrowly attaining the
apex on the median line, broadly attaining the base, with two approximate
pale spots at the middle, the dark areas everywhere sharply defined ; median
line fine. lytra as long as wide, the sides subparallel and but feebly arcuate,
very broadly rounded in apical third ; striz rather fine but strongly impressed,
somewhat irregular, and, to some extent, unevenly spaced, the punctures fine
but rather strong and close-set, obliterated near the apex ; sinuous pale bands
narrow and very irregularly zig-zag, the post-median much broken up; sub-
apical pale spot finely bifurcate anteriorly ; sutural rhombus near the apex
broad. Under surface blackish throughout, the abdomen not paler, except a
fine marginal line ; hypomera, epipleure and legs pale flavate-brown. Length
6.2-7.0 mm.; width 3.6-4.5 mm.
California ( Marin to Humboldt Cos.). ;
This species is common in the coast regions of California, north
of San Francisco, and exists in most cabinets, but commonly con-
fused with dentatum, which it resembles in coloration. The pale
spots of the elytra are always narrower and more disintegrated,
however, than in that species, and the form of the body is more ob-
long and parallel; the pale frontal area of the head is limited pos-
304 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
teriorly by a nearly transverse line in dentatum, and the striz are
more distantly punctured. Dentatuwm is more southern in its
range, San Francisco being about its northern limit.
O. semma.—Rather convex and narrowly oblong-oval, very highly pol-
ished ; dark maculation black with bright green metallic reflection, becom-
ing bluish or violet on the head, exceeding the pale areas in extent. Head
with the pale frontal area limited behind by a line which has a deep rounded
median sinus, the metallic basal area rather strongly punctate, densely so to-
ward the sides. Prothorax slightly more than twice as wide as long, the sides.
strongly arcuate, convergent anteriorly but becoming parallel behind the mid-
dle ; punctures distinct over the entire surface to the extreme lateral edges,
but less obvious in a small transverse area at the middle of the disk ; lateral
acute edges very fine ; dark metallic area extending almost to the sides, broadly
attaining the apex at the middle and still more broadly the base; median line
fine but strong. Zlytra almost evenly oval, as long as wide, slightly wider
than the prothorax, the strie fine and only moderately and narrowly impressed,
the intervals but feebly convex ; strize somewhat uneven, the tenth and
twelfth convergent basally, the eleventh not attaining the base ; punctures.
fine and approximate, not attaining the apex. Under surface pale red-brown
throughout, the sides and legs pale luteo-flavate. Length 4.75-5.0 mm.
width 2.8-3.0 mm.
California ( Humboldt Co.).
The irregularity described above in the elytral striation, which
also characterizes solidum and dentatum to some extent, together
with the small size, oblong form, highly polished integuments
and bright green metallic reflection, will render the identification
of this species at all times easy. I obtained a considerable series.
on the sandy banks of the Kel river, near its entrance into Hum-
boldt Bay. It varies surprisingly little in size, while solidum
varies much in this respect.
0. sonorz.—Broadly oval and strongly convex, polished; dark areas pre-
dominating and black with a feeble greenish-metallic lustre; pale areas dis-
posed nearly as in obliteratum, the head with a triangular frontal pale area; pro-
notum black, with a narrow pale lateral margin, broadly extending inward
anteriorly and narrowly and more briefly posteriorly, the median apical exten-
sion of the black area rather narrow and becoming piceous in color; pale areas.
of the elytra sharply defined, disposed nearly as in obliteratum. Head coarsely
but rather sparsely punctured in the basal metallic area; impunctate anteriorly,
the labrum more flavate. Prothorax slightly more than twice as wide as long, the
sides but feebly convergent from base to apex and feebly arcuate; median line
distinct; punctures coarse but rather sparse, extending over the entire surface
to the basal angles but wanting in an impressed marginal area in apical half
or more, and finer near the centre of the disk. lytra not as long as wide,
much wider than the prothorax, the humeral curvature to the basal line being
e's
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 305,
pronounced; striz coarse and deep, becoming sulciform toward base, the punc-
tures coarse and rather close-set as a rule but somewhat variable in spacing.
Under surface blackish, the abdomen dark piceo-rufous throughout; sides and
legs pale brownish-flavate. Length 6.5 mm.; width 4.0—4.2 mm.
Mexico (Sonora, probably near Hermosillo). Mr. Dunn.
Differs from obliteratum in its much stronger striation, coarser
and less widely spaced punctures, less nubilate pale markings of
the elytra and rather shorter and stouter form. It does not ap-
pear to have been represented in the material elaborated by Mr.
Bates for the ‘“ Biologia Centrali-Americana.”” Five specimens,
very uniform in size.
0. palliduma.—Broadly oval, moderately convex, very dull and aluta-
ceous in lustre, the upper surface pale brownish-flavate in color, the head
' piceous at base, slightly metallic laterally, the pale frontal spot extending
posteriorly near the eyes to their posterior limit, the intermediate dark area
bifureate; pronotum with a transverse submetallic spot occupying median
half, with a large pale brown spot in continuation laterally nearly to the side
margins; elytra pale, with the sutureand a transverse median basal spot black-
ish and feebly metallic, the other dark areas brown and non-metallic, consisting
of a short basal line on the eighth and ninth and another on the eleventh in-
terval, a small triangular subsutural spot at basal third, another still smaller
double spot at outer third and basal #¢, and a very uneven zig-zag band at
apical third more expanded near, but not attaining, the sutural dark line.
Head rather strongly but very remotely punctate in the basal dark area. Pro-
thorax sparsely punctured throughout, the punctures becoming quite coarse
near the margins, much more than twice as wide as long, the sides rather
strongly convergent from base to apex and only just visibly arcuate; median
line moderately distinct. lytra not quite as long as wide, distinctly wider
than the prothorax, moderately rounded externally at base, finely and feebly
striate, finely and remotely punctate, the punctures much coarser, stronger
and more close-set and the strize coarser and deeper toward the sides. Under
Surface dark piceous-brown, the abdomen paler; sides flavate; legs pale brown.
Length 5.3-6.4 mm.; width 3.7—4.1 mm.
Utah (southwestern). Mr. C. J. Weidt.
This species is evidently allied to gilz and robustum, differing
in the characters previously stated. Two specimens.
The eleventh interval is rather more conspicuous than the
others in width and paleness of color; it partially separates the
small double spot before the middle, alluded to in the description-
BRENNUS Motsch.
In this genus or subgenus of the Cychrini, the anterior tarsi
of the male are slightly broader than in the female, with the first
306 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
two or three joints densely clothed beneath in part with short and
rather coarse papilliform pubescence. The dilatation is always
feeble, and, in cordatus, becomes barely appreciable, but the
pubescent pads beneath are still evident though narrow.
The species are abundant but sometimes very closely allied
among themselves, and the systematic treatment of them offers
many obstacles to the reviewer. This has been essayed thus far
only by Dr. Horn (Trans. Am. Ent. Soc., VII), but the author in
that article assuredly exercised an undue amount of caution in
discriminating species, placing together such forms as elevatus
and unicolor, angusticollis and velutinus, and distributing a con-
siderable number of what seem to be valid species as varieties
and races of a few more salient types in Brennus. Besides this,
quite a number of hitherto unknown forms have come to light in
recent years, so that another revision of Brennus and Pemphus.
has become desirable. This is my only excuse for the present
attempt, which will undoubtedly be severely criticised in certain
“quarters, because of the numerous species proposed. I would
gladly have the number less, for several reasons which it is not
necessary to dwell upon, but I cannot smooth or otherwise modify
the complexity of nature, and can merely portray it imperfectly ;
to lump the various forms together in composite descriptions
would not be simplification, but rather mystification for future
reviewers. That a considerable number of species are none the
less valid in this genus, which may be compared in this respect.
with Coniontis, for being mutually distinguishable only by a
number of points not involving special disparity of structure,
but constituting marked divergence in habitus, is evidently
proved in many cases by ample series of examples.
Brennus is confined in geographic range to the true Pacific
coast faunal province, but is exceedingly abundant and wide-
ranging within those limits, constituting one of the most charac-
teristic carabid elements of the region.
The forms which I have deemed worthy of distinctive names
are briefly diagnosed in the following table. In this table the
groups based upon the number of elytral striz are, in all proba-
bility, natural aggregates, but in many species it is difficult or
impossible to count the strize correctly, and experience will be
necessary before deciding upon the proper group in some cases.
The species with 16 strie have the side margin of the elytra.
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 307
bluish or violaceous in lustre, which character is never, as far as
known to me, observable in the species having 18 strie.
Basal joint of the antennz large and stout; vertex unevenly carinate and
SOS 2 Bearer etctsre etete he siicielaistho vig ela sineialatectnls enieb lds tais bi eicias <& gas sein sien selaieclelwisieueisie'ssiisie =e 2
Basal joint more slender and moderate in length, though longer than the next
two together in cordatus; vertex smooth, becoming feebly and trans-
versely wrinkled or rugulose 1N SOME SPECIES ..........0..sceeceeeees esse eeeeeeses 5
2—Transverse nuchal constriction very deep and pronounced across the dorsal!
RUT ACC SAeeaa cnet sce ccieiene on atee ace elt secsiacis ein sic desing de satin mele tas wtp eaeioloss 3:
Transverse constriction obsolete, the carina of the vertex becoming feeble and
AER OU AN yao COSC Home ec nee tae set ssoacaciee sesae aselceincaes ee fee ceiscctasaseseassaatcestes f
#—Cephalic carina not dilated, the tubercle behind the interantennal depres-
sion single; elytra with finer striae. ...................ceseeeceees 1 cristatus
Cephalic carina with a double tubercle.
Basal joint of the antennz very large and conspicuous ; elytral sculpture
TM OMETALE Vg COATSC ect costa niacusazesls Selndaicisnrwied ewloaeuieee sbeseanietweses 2 basalis
Basal joint less enlarged, nearly as in cristatus; elytral sculpture strong,
the striz deeply impressed and apparently more approximate.
3 duplicatus
_4—Prothorax moderately narrowed behind, the sides sinuate; basal angles
CRB AUTO RUL Aa te cctss a2 oy ia alec soa, See els Wel slSais since od ass sins gins Setiass 4 rugiceps
Prothorax very strongly, obliquely narrowed behind and feebly sinuate near
the base, the basal angles more than right...................... 5 imcipiens
#&—Anterior tarsi of the male with the two basal joints spongy-pubescent or
papillose beneath, the third and fourth simply spinulose ; elytra 18-stri-
ate, but with the sculpture usually much confused toward the sides, the
TAT RIMS Me VET VLOLACEO US rccnc(saitucisie as ois Selsslcisto cals -\rie)s sisi cisese ssi sece oan wis acee 6
Anterior tarsi of the male with the first three joints densely pubescent or papil-
lose beneath, the fourth also having occasionally a few papille [ fide
Horn], but generally having merely a brush of long subspiniform setz..9
6—Elytra shining, the punctures moderate in size and not much wider than
fheystriceunelagier genevailliys fine yscs-).-sesescresdeeaseeeeses-eacecesssos-ee-cees- al
Elytra dull or opaque, the punctures much coarser than the strie............... 8
“4—Larger, 17-22 mm. in length, the elytra ovaland much elongated ; protho-
rax relatively large, much dilated anteriorly and unusually broad at
ASC wcces cece bassmsnase ates socebicase sate coscaischis stastcost 6 striatopunctatus
Similar to the preceding in size, the elytra less elongate and more broadly ob-
long-oval, fuller at the humeri; prothorax much narrower, as long as
VIWIGLI®: <4 sone Soe acd oneee bode seoc oe conehare: Hoc BECHE UNCOCGBEE BADR Se REE AA e ERC >.-7 Ovalis
Smaller, 16-18 mm. in length, the prothorax relatively much smaller and
shorter, much wider than long, the elytra less elongate-oval.
8 decipiens
$—Prothorax longer than wide, feebly sinuate behind, the basal angles sub-
rectangular ; elytral striz very fine, with deep and coarse punctures.
9 punctatus
Prothorax as wide as long.
308 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
The sides strongly sinuate behind, becoming parallel for a considerable dis-
tance before the base, the angles right; elytra very convex, the strize dis-
tinct, abruptly much confused in about lateral third, the punctures coarse.
10 gravidus
The sides oblique behind and feebly sinuate ; elytra with series of moderate
punctures, but not distinctly striate .....................ceeeeeee 11 subtilis
§—Elytra 18-striate, the striz sometimes much confused near the sides ; con-
cave elytral margin never Vi0]ACCOUG................2eeeeeeececeeesencee cee eeeweene 10
Elytra 16-striate ; intervals frequently interrupted ; reflexed margin nearly
always distinctly violaceo-metallic in lustre...................cecesceeeeeeoneee 13
Elytra 14-striate ; reflexed margin of the elytra with metallic reflection, ex-
COPE 1 COTAALUS. 21... 5cccckcccecndecczoncstuessaes con mosess ec dsectescGete et ee EE eee eee 14
10—Elytral strize feeble, rather feebly and indistinctly punctate, the second,
third, sixth and seventh irregular ; elytra quite depressed, evenly ellipti-
Calland SUbOpAaque ss .\os-.cueenccsscconseme ste seers sececiee 12 Symmetricus
Elytral striz even except near the sides, the intervals even and not inter-
rupted, at least internalliy-.5scccs.cceecs cee eceeene se sieee oss eeene te ee ee een eee eee 11
Elytral striz more uneven, the intervals more or less interrupted throughout
the width, much broken up in a broad lateral area ; elytral margins more
narrowly reflexed, the general sculpture very deep and rugose............ 12.
‘11—Prothorax narrow, longer than wide, the reflexed side margin very nar-
row ; elytra deeply and evenly striato-punctate................ 13 striatus
Prothorax wider than long except in mimus and catenulatus.
Sides of the prothorax deeply sinuate posteriorly and parallel before the
base, the angles right.
Elytra oblong-oval, strongly convex, the sculpture greatly confused in a
broad area toward the sides ; large species.
Striz unevenly spaced, the wider intervals each with an uneven sup-
plementary series of punctures; margins of the prothorax more
Sbrone ly meilexedltes ae eeasescece tere bereeen cere eee eee 14 fuchsianus
Strize evenly spaced ; intervals more convex, generally, or in the fe-
male at least, with feebly marked supplementary series of punc-
tures which are more obvious on the alternate intervals ( alternatus
IVEOES 2) c soeccnctan see seneheed scevactsne et ecn tt mt eee ee eeeee 15 ventricosus
Elytra elongate-oval, narrower and much less full at the humeri, the
strize even, deep and distinctly punctured almost to the side margins,
the intervals even, rather convex and smooth throughout ; surface with
a taimbpblue=blacks lustresiess.cesescssecs |e osce nee ee een eee eee eee 16 gentilis
Sides of the prothorax constricted before the base, thence diverging to the
basal margin ; elytra nearly as in gentilis, the prothorax larger, wider
than long, with the side margins much more broadly reflexed ; surface
deep black without trace of bluish lustre..................-0000- 17 strictus
Sides of the prothorax finely margined, only moderately sinuate toward
base, the disk narrower, as wide as long ; basal angles rectangular as
usual ; elytral punctures very coarse and deep, evenly arranged along
rather fine striz.
Elycral strize not impressed ; disk of the pronotum flat.......18 mimus
asia
re :
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 309
Elytral striz deeply impressed ; disk of the pronotum noticeably convex.
19 catenulatus
Sides of the prothorax oblique and very broadly, feebly sinuate posteriorly,
the basal angles much more than right, the disk wider than long, the
base narrow, not as wide as the head ; elytral punctures coarser than the
BUC Hee ose aca cakaassscessee0s aCe CEE Rane Rieiantiesinsubtenion te cih ces 20 oreophilus
42 —Sides of the prothorax oblique toward base and not or only feebly sinuate,
the angles distinctly more than right.
Prothorax wider than long, at base rather wider than the head ; elytra short,
strongly dilated and only a little longer than wide.......... 21 obliquus
Prothorax apparently as long as wide, at base evidently narrower than the
head.
Posterior apex of the intercoxal plate of the mesosternum narrowly and
deeply emarginate as a rule, though somewhat variable ; elytra nar-
OMY ALON CUlencichise smite seismencoscitcnsinnt ss ce senisaastsccieessiecce 22 convergens
Posterior apex broadly emarginate ; elytra more broadly oval and fuller
at the humeri ; prothorax relatively distinctly larger.
Genz usually minutely and acutely incised ; pronotum very finely
and densely granulato-reticulate and velvety blue-black.
23 opacicollis
Genz more coarsely and obtusely emarginate as a rule ; pronotum
less opaque, the sides more evidently sinuate toward base ; body less
elon gates avannsee wet aneenare stent els stcec tenets cases 24 sculptipennis
Sides of the prothorax strongly sinuate near the base, the angles right ; genz
deeply and angularly incised ; mesosternal plate strongly and angularly
emarginate behind ; head transversely rugulose.............. 25 porcatus
13—Prothorax strongly sinuate posteriorly, the sides parallel or nearly so and
straight for a short distance from the basal margin, the angles generally
right.
Base of the prothorax very narrow, not as wide as the head, the surface
shining.
Prothorax similar in general form in the two sexes ; elytra longer, elon-
gate-oval.
Elytral striz rather fine toward the suture ; prothorax in the male 14
aSiwideras they eliybrateesssesseean-ceee cesses uensesececiosee: 26 dissolutus
Elytral stris coarse and deep throughout; prothorax smaller, very
much less than 144 as wide as the elytra in the male.
Larger species, the prothorax strongly narrowed behind from the
THOTIG (6 NERS asia ceo oudochs accra NosocnaBet ede CoDHeBBRO rE SER OcOaeee 27 sinuatus
Smaller, the elytra more narrowly oval ; prothorax more gradually
narrowed behind from before the middle................ 28 politus
Prothorax dissimilar in the sexes, greatly inflated anteriorly in the male,
small in the female ; elytral shorter and more broadly oval.
f 29 corpulentus
Base of the prothorax broad, wider than the head, the surface dull and not
bluish ; elytral strize very deep...................2.02sceeeees 30 compositus
310 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
Prothorax oblique and only very feebly sinuate at the sides toward base.
31 fulleri
14—Elytra convex, black with violaceous concave margin, the intervals in-
terrupted toward the sides and apex....... wuvestésnaualoesaas 32 interruptus
Elytra convex, rubro- or zneo-cupreous in color, with metallic-green or golden
Side, MATQINS..,crrsecsessesesseesereneteeeeseeet cess sestava nates te longer than wide, 24 times as long as the prothorax and twice as
wide, slightly wider and a little more rounded at the sides just
before the middle; apex conjointly rounded; humeri obsolete, the
sides oblique to the base ; humeral plica long, acutely elevated, the
impression long and deep; inner fovea large and deep, its
impression large, becoming rapidly shallow posteriorly ; sub-
sutural impressions obsolete, the suture not beaded. Legs long,
*As in nearly all clavicorn Coleoptera, the enlarged outer joints of the an-
tenn are not exactly circular in cross section, and the form of these joints
therefore varies with the point of view, sometimes very greatly. Throughout
the present revision the dimensions given refer to the broadest or compressed
side of the antenne. Itis hoped that the considerable detail given will be
found valuable to some degree in identifying closely allied species, and will
not prove to be wholly unwarranted by reason of individual variation. AS
far as I have been able to discover this variability is not pronounced.
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 359
the femora all strongly clavate. Length 2.0 mm.; width 0.8 mm.
Alaska (Prince of Wales Island) and Queen Charlotte Islands.
The specimen described is a male, taken by Mr. H. F. Wickham.
Mr. Keen states that he has taken it at Massett, but I have not seen
any examples from that region. This and the next are by far the
largest and stoutest species of the four known to me.
2. L. arcifer n. sp.—Suboval, rather stout and ventricose, polished, im-
punctate, dark rufo-testaceous throughout, the legs and antennz but slightly
paler; pubescence moderately abundant, coarse, not very long, suberect and
strongly recurved, shorter and not conspicuous on the prothorax, denser and
coarse at the sides, very sparse and inconspicuous on the head except toward
base, where there are many long erect and conspicuous hairs and slender
spinules bristling over the nuchal excavations. Head with the neck a little
longer than wide, the surface convex anteriorly but gradually declivous to the
neck, which is deeply excavated transversely, the hollow bisected by a fine
longitudinal carina of moderate elevation; clypeus moderate in length,
broadly rounded, the surface subconical; eyes not very large, at the middle
of the sides, convex and prominent. Antennz distinctly longer than the head
and prothorax, stout, gradually enlarged distally; basal joint cylindric, as
long as the next two and thicker, scarcely 45 longer than wide; second feebly
obconic, scarcely 14 longer than wide; third equally wide but very short, sub-
lenticular, twice as wide as long; four to six enlarged and closely connected,
the three having within a common deeply hollowed excavation, which is even
and extremely finely, densely rugulose and pubescent, the hairs very short;
seven to eleven normal, gradually and slowly increasing in thickness; seventh
about 24 as wide as the sixth; seven to ten almost perfectly similar in form,
obtrapezoidal, slightly wider than long; eleventh as Jong as the two preceding,
gradually and obliquely pointed. Prothorax slightly longer than wide, 75
wider than the head; sides carinate and parallel in about basal half, feebly
convergent and slightly arcuate thence to the apex, which is truncate and
nearly * as wide as the base; disk transversely impressed near the basal
margin, the impression very finely and abruptly interrupted at the middle,
and also with a deep, slightly elongate-oval fovea at each side near the carina
and not connected with the transverse impression. Scutellum small, elongate-
oval, flat. Elytra 44 longer than wide, 2?¢ times as long as the prothorax and
twice as wide, oval, widest near basal ?¢ but with the sides broadly and very
evenly arcuate, gradually parabolic behind; humeri obliquely and more strongly
rounded; humeral plica long, oblique, acute, the subhumeral impression long,
narrow, deep and oblique; basal fovea distinct, its impression large, oval;
subsutural impressions subobsolete, the suture very faintly beaded toward base;
the bead becoming lost at the apex of the scutellum. Legs well developed, the -
four anterior femora rather strongly clavate, the posterior evidently less
strongly; tibize gradually very narrow toward base; tarsi slender. Length 1.9
mm.; width 0.7 mm.
Oregon (Astoria). Mr. Schwarz.
360 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
The singular arcuate excavation on the interior surface of
antennal joints four to six is very distinct is the male above de-
scribed. This species resembles biformis in the general form and
size of the body, but differs profoundly in the antenne, there
being no suggestion of a regular arcuate excavation in that
Species, in its longer and more abundant pubescence, more
strongly and obliquely narrowed elytra posteriorly, smaller
lateral fovea of the pronotum and in many other features.
3. L. gracilis Lec.—Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1852, p. 155 (Seyd-
mezenus ).
Elongate-oval, narrow, polished, impunctate, pale ferruginous
throughout, the antenne and legs concolorous ; pubescence sparse,
moderate in length, coarse, pale in color, recurved on the elytra,
more abundant on the neck. Head longer than wide, the neck
carinate and biimpressed above as usual; eyes median, moderate
in size, not very convex; clypeus as in biformis. Antenne very
long, 2 as long as the body; first and second joints equal, cylin-
dric, twice as long as wide; third scarcely narrower, nearly as
long as wide, less than 4 as long as the second; fourth very large,
rounded, more than twice as long and wide as the third; fifth
narrow, longer than wide; sixth obliquely and angularly pro-
longed internally, transverse, wider than any other joint; inner
sides of joints four to six forming an even sinuosity; seventh
small, oval, rather longer than wide; eighth a little larger, sub-
globular, rather narrower than the ninth and tenth, which are
almost as long as wide; eleventh not quite as long as the two
preceding, obtusely ogival; ninth to eleventh just visibly in-
creasing in thickness. Prothorax distinctly elongate, rather
gradually and arcuately narrowed anteriorly, parallel and carinu-
late at the sides toward base, + wider than the head; disk trans-
versely and feebly impressed near the base, the impression feebly
interrupted at the middle and with a small and very feeble fovea
near each basal angle. Scutellum minute, elongate. EHlytra fully
4 longer than wide, 24 times as long and 22 times as wide as the
prothorax, almost evenly elliptical, the humeri somewhat visible ;
-humeral plica moderate in length and acuteness, the impression
distinct and elongate ; inner fovea deep ; disk somewhat flattened
near the suture toward base, the suture acutely elevated but not
beaded in basal third. Legs long and slender, the femora only
moderately clavate. Length 1.5 mm.; width 0.58 mm.
—
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 361
California. The inner arcuate outline formed by the strongly
modified joints four to six of the male antennez, reminds us
of a similar structure in Arthmius, and, in fact, the sixth joint
here is almost exactly similar to the eighth joint of the male an-
tenna of A. globicollis. This internal sinus, formed by the joints,
is probably of direct use in clasping the antenne of the female
during copulation.
This species differs greatly from biformis and arcifer in its
smaller size, much narrower form, narrower prothorax, and, from
the former, in the male antenne, which are radically different ;
these are relatively very much longer and more slender than in
arcifer.
4. L. myops nu. sp.—Elongate-oval, rather ventricose, polished and impunc-
tate, black, the elytra, legs and antenne pale rufo-testaceous ; pubescence
coarse, pale, bristling but short on the flanks of the prothorax, moderately
short and recurved on the elytra. Head oval, distinctly elongate, very convex
anteriorly, gradually depressed posteriorly, where the neck is deeply exca-
vated on each side of the distinct median carina as usual ; basal parts of the
head and sides of the neck bristling with long stiff pale sete ; eyes rather
small, feebly convex, with about ten rather coarse facets, median, the tempora
behind them very long, convergent and exactly straight to the narrowest part
of the neck ; clypeus conically declivous, rounded at apex ; labrum transverse,
parallelogramic, truncate; mandibles invisible in repose. Antennx barely %
as long as the body, regular, gradually and rather strongly incrassate toward
apex; first joint cylindric, #4 longer than wide, slightly longer and thicker
than the second, the latter distinctly obconic, 14 longer than wide, as long as
the next two and obviously thicker; four to six subequal, about as long as wide
and more or less rounded, the third a little shorter and scarcely as wide,
shorter than wide, six to eleven increasing perfectly evenly in width; seventh
feebly, the eighth more strongly, transverse; ninth %, tenth 44, wider than
long, obtrapezoidal; eleventh stout, oval, obtusely and very obliquely ogival at
tip, about as wide as the two preceding. Prothorax scarcely longer than wide,
fully 1g wider than the head, feebly and somewhat arcuately narrowed an-
teriorly from near the middle, and just visibly narrower and strongly carinate
at the sides toward base; surface transversely impressed near the base, the
impression not extending to the sides, where there is a deep elongate fovea
just within each carina, also a large deep fovea on each flank below the carina.
Scutellum very minute. Elytra fully 14 longer than wide, 23{ times as long
as the prothorax and a little more than twice as wide, strongly, evenly arcuate
at the sides and widest at the middle; humeri almost obsolete; humeral
plica narrow, moderate in length and rather feeble, the adjacent impression
very feeble; inner fovea large, deep, rounded, without a prolonged impression;
subsutural impressions feeble but broadly visible toward base, the suture finely
and very feevly elevated but not beaded. Legs long, slender, the femora
362 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
abruptly but moderately clavate; tarsi moderate. Length 1.35 mm.; width
0.6 mm.
California (San Francisco).
The simple antenne and absence of secondary modification,
show that the two specimens, which I took some years ago,
are both females, but the species departs widely from gracilis in
the shorter, less pubescent palpi, much more anteriorly thickened
head, coarser, non-interrupted basal line of the pronotum and much
longer lateral foveiform impressions; it also differs in the color-
ation of the body. The metasternum is broadly, feebly tumescent
in a large elongate-oval area at the middle anteriorly, from which
stiffer bristles arise sparsely and radially on its outer slopes.
EUCONNINT.
The special characters distinguishing this tribe, which is by far
the most extensive of the Scydmeenidz in North America, have
been sufficiently set forth in the table previously given. The
genera may be outlined as follows :—
Eyes anterior in position as usual ; side-pieces of the metasternum not ex-
posed.
Pronotum foveate near the basal margin.
Posterior coxz more or less widely separated ; antennal club 3 or 4-
jointed.
Third joint of the maxillary palpi normally obconic, gradually nar-
TOW EO LO Ward DAS yo.. sccmien ss rosie eaten cele scuinscisseassceeceeeee Eucennus
Third joint extremely slender, rather abruptly clavate in about apical
half ; body glabrous, the head large ; antennal club 4-jointed.
Pycnophus
Posterior coxz subcontiguous ; antennal club 5-jointed ; tibiz thick,
thetarsi extremely slender... ......cccseccseecesnermeceomereee Noctophus
* Pronotum not foveate near the basal margin, though frequently more or less
feebly and transversely impressed, the impression completely or par-
tially interrupted at the middle.
Prothorax oval, narrowed at base, impressed and finely carinate at the
bASAWaM eles ee. ue. cise st sar deccanses suet coeeseneceeees eee neeeee Drastophus
Prothorax conical, never narrowed at base, not at all carinate or promi-
nent at the sides near the basal angles.................--. Connophron
Eyes median or submedian in position ; side-pieces of the metasternum some-
what exposed by the elytra ; scutellum completely obsolete as usual ; pro-
thorax nearly aS in EUCONNUG................ceeceeeeeerscnceenaecees Smicrophus
These genera all belong to the fauna of eastern North America,
except Drastophus, which is founded upon a single rather abun-
aint
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 363
dant and widely distributed species in the regions bordering the
Pacific Ocean.
EUCONNUS Thoms.
- This genus, in the sense here understood, is by no means so
abundant in species in North America as in Europe, and is even
more obviously resolvable into homogeneous groups, based upon
important differences of special structure or general habitus. In
fact these groups are so isolated among themselves as to warrant
distinctive appellations, as will be noted in the table below. The
common distinguishing features of all the groups are an exserted
head, with anterior eyes and an oblong prothorax, narrowed more
or less at base and at least bifoveate near the basal margin. In
the form and structure of the head it is similar to Connophron,
but in the form and sculpture of the prothorax it is radically dif-
ferent. In the pubescence of the head and body it differs greatly
from Connophron, except in the subgenus Scopophus, which
possesses the peculiar stiff and posteriorly directed vestiture of
the occipital parts, so peculiarly distinctive of Connophron, but
the thoracic structure is still purely that of Euconnus.
As in Connophron, the antenne may have either a 4 or 3-jointed
club, and the hind cox vary even more in degree of separation,
this being virtually fixed, however, within the limits of each sub-
genus. The elytra mutually overlap for a short transverse dis-
tance and are independently rounded at apex, as in Connophron
and other related genera, and the scutellum is wholly invisible as
usual in this part of the family.
All the subgenera appear to be equally widely distributed over
nearly the same territorial area, but no species is at present
known from the Pacific coast, and this is a somewhat remarkable
fact. But it should also be noted that the genus is more varied
structurally in the United States than in Europe, for Connophron,
Drastophus, Pycnophus and Noctophus, besides the subgenera
named below, all belong to the EHuconnus type, as shown by
general constitution, and especially by elytral, cephalic and an-
tennal structure, and it is therefore probable that this type origi-
nated in North America and migrated to Europe in somewhat re-
mote geologic time by way of Greenland. Hither this, or else
there are peculiar and inexplicable reasons for the early extinction
of all species except Drastophus lzvicollis in the Pacific coast
regions, and the latter is a less likely supposition.
364 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
The subgenera of Euconnus within our faunal limits may thus
be defined :—
Antennal club 4-jointed, very variable in development and in abruptness of
formation.
Elytra with long, erect and very sparse hairs; head sparsely pubescent ;
.clypeus separated from the front by a fine transverse canal joining the
antennal cavities; antennz generally long; eyes not prominent ; poste-
rior cox rather widely separated ; male with well marked secondary
sexual characters on the surface of the abdomen..............0.--2-eeeeeeeeeeneee I
Elytra abundantly pubescent, the dense and stiff pubescence of the head
directed backward as in Connophron ; clypeus not separated by a trans-
verse sulcus ; antennz generally shorter, with a more abrupt club ; eyes
more prominent ; hind cox very narrowly separated ; secondary sexual
characters of the male not apparent..................sceceecesececceceeecetcecrees Ii
Antennal club 3-jointed.
Clypeus not porrect, its surface almost evenly continuous with the wide
convex front between the antennal cavities ; pronotum, inaddition to the
usual median fover, with a lateral subbasal fovea and a minute and
rudimentary cariniform elevation at the basal margin only ; hind cox
quite widely separated ; head and elytra glabrous.....................se0-+- HIE
Clypeus slightly porrect, the surface between the antennal cavities tumid ;
pronotum with a fine but long and well defined longitudinal carina at
each side, extending obliquely to the base ; hind coxae but slightly less
widely separated ; head and elytra distinctly though rather sparsely pub-
escent, the hairs of the former not directed backward ; species minute.....1V
The species assigned below to Euconnus proper, agree satisfac-
torily with European species of the hirticollis type, except that
the hind coxz are more widely separated and the sublateral
carinz of the pronotum much less developed, in fact in some
forms, such as ventralis, becoming completely obsolete; but this
is a very variable character also in the European species. Those
known to me may be recognized as follows:—
Subgenus I.
Euconnus Thoms.
Secondary sexual characters of the male confined to the third and fourth ven-
tral segments; head always much narrower than the prothorax.
Large, stouter, the antennz very slender, with all the joints distinctly
CLOWLALE Meee idactacbe races eclcteiiaiesiinou's «eifealdelerleld beeteencwa app Aenea aoe 1 ventralis
Smaller and more slender, the antennz less elongate, the penultimate joint,
at least, not distinctly longer than wide.
Lateral carina of the pronotum extremely rudimentary and only visible
at base; secondary male sexual characters large and conspicuous.
2 clavipes
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 365
Lateral carina somewhat long and quite distinct; secondary sexual char-
acters of the male much reduced and not at all conspicuous.
Body black, the elytra bright red; antenne but slightly dusky toward
tip; elytral bead wide and gradually broader toward base.
3 Semiruber
Body blackish, the elytra dark rufo-piceous; antennee a little shorter,
the last five joints blackish; elytral bead fine, abruptly and strongly
ERMAN CEM echo WASCre sascaseanectecseder ecco sscweisacices accecece: 4 varicornis
Secondary sexual modifications of the male confined to the sixth ventral
segment; antennal club stronger, more abrupt and more moniliform; pro-
thorax scarcely perceptibly wider than the head; body rather narrow.
5 bicolor
Subgenus II.
Scopophus n. sg.
Antenne rather short, with a strong submoniliform club which is usually very
abruptly formed; elytral pubescence more or less strongly recurved or
subdecumbent.
Antennal club very abruptly formed, the eighth and ninth joints subequal
in width. :
Larger species, more than 114 mm. in length.
Elytra deeply concave on the suture toward base...... 6 cavipennis
Elytra not coneave toward base; body slightly less stout.
7 occultus
Smaller species, always distinctly less than 1144 mm. in length.
Body black throughout above; size larger. ;
Head small, much narrower than the prothorax...... 8 migrescens
Head larger, only slightly narrower than the prothorax; elytra more
tmilabediandy ovale sce. ccctiscer aesoecsaaccdaccescsostides esses 9 affinis
Body pale rufo-testaceous throughout, very small in size and of some-
what narrow, elongate-oval form............-.--ssececeseeeeeees 10 gratus
Antennal club very strong but somewhat gradually formed, the eighth
joint intermediate in size between the preceding and succeeding.
Prothorax broad, strongly narrowed anteriorly; head very narrow and
subelongate; color dark rufo-testaceous..............scsseeseeeees 11 putus
Prothorax narrow, feebly narrowed anteriorly, the head relatively
broader; color pale throughout...................ecssesecesceessenes 12 merus
Antenne long, a little more than 14 as long as the body, the club slender,
gradually incrassate and very feebly differentiated, the eleventh joint much
thicker and somewhat abnorma!; elytral pubescence long, straight and
GREE bo nccongag scagan0a p90 oDUHDE RUBS 500406 boCNdaNS Hon CoO LdbUdaDsosadbdbadedodnE 13 relucens
Subgenus III.
Xestophus n. sg.
Antenne very long and slender, with all the joints longer than wide; elytra
subrhombiform; head almost as wide as the prothorax........ 14 salinator
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Scr., IX, March, 1897.—25.
366 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
Subgenus IV.
Psomophus n. sg.
Antennal club darker in color than the stem.
Eighth antennal joint fully as long as wide.
Rlytra strongly wembricose cae. .ccarcese sane: “mene tease eee 15 heedillus
Elytra feebly ventricose; antennal club blacker .................. 16 fatuus
Eighth joint distinctly transverse, the club noticeably stouter.
Antennz longer; joints three to seven all much elongated; hind body
more wmilabed: -5.¢ sacosmane Marenceos wie sancatcon oa eee eee 17 impotens
Antenne shorter and relatively stouter; joints three to seven not dis-
tinctly longer than wide, except the fifth which is invariably longer.
Hind body rather strongly inflated and shorter, the elytra much more
broadly) truncatelabbaseencna-ceceeaesteeese eee te ee nearness 18 callidus
Hind body feebly inflated, the elytra more elongate, narrower and
MOVERS) CXVEMIKY OMEI! sentondcosocacmusdecosonwosce seks toca ebaetereeeewes 19 debilis
Antennal club very stout, paler in color than the shaft........... 20 capitatus
The species mississippicus of Zimmermann and consobrinus of
LeConte, which I have been unable to enti will be alluded
to at the end of this revision.
1. E. ventralis n. sp.—Somewhat stout, polished, impunctate, piceous-
black, the head becoming testaceous anteriorly ; elytra bright and pale rufous,
blackish posteriorly ; legs and antennze throughout pale rufous ; pubescence
abundant and stiff on the pronotum, sparse on the head and elytra, long, pale,
stiff and suberect on the latter. Head nearly as long as wide, the eyes rather
large and convex but not prominent, extending to their own length from the
base and evenly continuous in curvature with the sides of the occiput, which
are convergent and arcuate to the neck, the latter deeply constricted, having
the bulbiform enlargement within the prothorax minutely asperulate ; front
not visibly impressed ; clypeus even and rectilinear at apex. Antennz very
long and slender, 7% as long as the body, the club very slender and elongate
but well differentiated ; second joint almost as long as the first but much nar-
rower, nearly cylindric, 214 times as long as wide and much shorter than the
next two; two to four uniformly decreasing in length ; three to six equal in
width and slightly narrower than the second, feebly obconic and elongate ;
third 21g, fourth 114, fifth 2, sixth 134 times longer than wide; seventh
slightly thicker, very long, feebly thickened toward apex, more than twice as
long as wide; eighth 7 GaibeeE than the seventh and slightly shorter, obo-
voidal, 14 loaner than wide ; ninth and tenth es visibly thicker, obconic,
abruptly conic at the middle of the. apex, 1g and 4 longer than wide respec-
tively ; eleventh not thicker, elongate, obliquely aa gradually pointed, much
shorter than the two preceding. Prothorax not quite as long as wide, parallel
and broadly rounded at the sides anteriorly, broadly constricted toward hase,
fully 144 wider than the head, the subbasal impression and fovez distinct.
-Elytra fully % longer than wide, 249 times longer than the prothorax and very
nearly twice as wide, widest and more narrowly rounded only slightly before
ala
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 367
the middle ; humeral plica large, the subhumeral impression large and con-
Spicuous ; basal foveze deep ; subsutural impressions narrow and strong, the
suture strongly beaded basally, the bead strongly expanded at base. Legs
long, the femora rather strongly and subequally clavate ; tarsi filiform, the
first four joints of the posterior decreasing moderately in length, with the first
distinctly longer than the second. Length 1.75-1.85 mm. ; width 0.8 mm.
Massachusetts ; New York.
The description is taken from the male, in which sex the third and
fourth ventral segments have each two similar discal teeth, sepa-
rated by a little less than half the entire width; the teeth are short,
stout, inclined posteriorly and have their apices obliquely trun-
cate, the truncate surface black and finely and evenly rugose.
The female is very much more abundant than the male, and has the
elytra very slightly shorter, the antenne a little shorter and more
slender, with a less thickened club, and the femora perceptibly
less clavate. The posterior coxe are rather widely separated, the
metasternal edge between them broadly sinuate and acutely
prominent at the sides as usual.
2. E. clavipes Say—Narrative Long’s Exped., Phila., 1824, vol. 2, p.
272; Lec.: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1852, p. 154; pilosicollis Lec.: Agassiz
‘Take Superior,’’ p. 218 (Scydmzenus).
Feebly ventricose, polished, impunctate, black, the elytra dark
rufous, sometimes slightly blackish toward tip; legs and antenne
dark rufous or more obscure, the latter sometimes slightly
darker toward tip; pubescence very sparse on the head and
elytra, moderately long and suberect on the latter. Head rather
small, as long as wide, subparabolic behind, the eyes somewhat
small, anterior and not prominent; clypeus simple. Antenne
slender, 2. as long as the body, the club well differentiated but
narrow and parallel; second joint distinctly narrower than the
first, much shorter but only slightly thicker than the next two,
subcylindric and fully twice as long as wide; three to six equal
in width, elongate, feebly obconic ; third and fifth, and fourth and
sixth mutually subequal and about 4 and 1 longer than wide
respectively ; seventh a little thicker, feebly obconical and fully
3 longer than wide; eighth but little shorter than the seventh and
fully 2 thicker, obovoidal, 4 longer than wide; ninth and tenth
just visibly thicker and equal, fully as long as wide; eleventh
much shorter than the two preceding and not distinctly thicker,
gradually pointed. Prothorax barely as long as wide, narrowed
368 _ Coleopterological Notices, VII.
at base, parallel and broadly rounded anteriorly, nearly 4 wider
than the head, the transverse impression and fovez deep. Elytra
2 longer than wide, slightly more than twice as long as the
prothorax and nearly twice as wide, widest slightly before the
middle, the sides rather strongly arcuate; apex subacute; hu-
meral plica and impression rather strong and conspicuous ; fovez
deep and approximate; subsutural impressions narrow and some-
what distinct, the strong subbasal bead rather rapidly expanded
at base. Legs rather long; tarsi filiform and slender; four
anterior femora strongly, the two posterior less markedly,
clavate. Length 1.5 mm.; width 0.55 mm.
Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, Canada (Toronto), Michigan
(Detroit) and Lake Superior. A widely diffused species but ap-
parently not very common; the bright red of the elytra mentioned
by Say is probably a character of slight immaturity, as most of
the examples before me have the elytra quite dark rufous or
piceous in color.
The male from which the description is drawn has remarkable
abdominal characters, as in the case of the allied though much
larger ventralis. The third and fourth segments have each a
posteriorly inclined short thick sublamellate discal plate, oecupy-
ing about $ and 4 oftheir widths, respectively, each plate broadly
sinuate throughout its width at apex and terminating laterally in
subdentiform projections, the thick apices of the plates to the
extreme lateral tips densely paved with combs of excessively
minute thick and short spinules. The female does not differ
much in general form or structure, but the femora are a trifle less
clavate, and the antenne perhaps just visibly shorter.
3. E.semiruber n. sp.—Moderately ventricose, polished, impunctate,
black, the elytra bright rufous, dusky behind ; legs piceous-black ; antennz
pale rufous, sometimes slightly dusky toward tip ; pubescence long, coarse, sub-
erect and sparse on the elytra, less sparse on the head, abundant, short and
stiff on the prothorax. Head orbicular, not quite as long as wide, the eyes -
moderate in size and not prominent ; clypeus short and broad, convex and
simple. Antennx slender, nearly % as long as the body, the club rather well
differentiated and somewhat incrassate ; second joint nearly as long as the
first but much thinner, subcylindric, more than twice as long as wide, nearly
as long as the next two and distinctly thicker ; three to six equal in width,
feebly obconic ; third and fifth about 2, the fourth and sixth nearly 4%,
longer than wide ; seventh a little longer than the fifth, 45 wider, suboval,
narrowed at base, 14 longer than wide ; eighth oval, % wider than the seventh
and a little shorter, fully Y longer than wide ; ninth nearly 4 thicker than
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 369
the preceding, globular ; tenth still slightly thicker, not quite as long as wide;
eleventh slightly broader than the tenth, gradually, acutely pointed but not
obviously oblique at apex, not quite as long as the two preceding. Prothorax
about as long as wide and '% wider than the head, feebly narrowed at base,
broadly rounded anteriorly, the transverse impression distinct and crossed by
a fine but distinct carina near each side but not in the middle ; fovez obvious.
Elytra % longer than wide, only slightly more than twice as long as the pro-
thorax and about twice as wide, widest but little before the middle, where the
sides are rather more strongly arcuate ; humeral plica long and strong, the
Subhumeral impression large, elongate and deep; fovese approximate and
deep ; subsutural impressions obsolete, the suture strongly beaded subbasally,
the bead rather gradually expanded toward the basal margin. Legs well de-
veloped, the femora quite strongly clavate, the posterior only just visibly less
so. Length 1.25-1.45 mm. ; width 0.55-0.6 mm.
Northern and Central Illinois. Mr. F. M. Webster.
The male, which serves as the type of the above description,
has the secondary modifications of the third and fourth segments
rather feeble, the former having two very small subapical denti-
form projections, separated by scarcely more than a tenth of the
total width, the latter with a short suberect dense comb of
spicules having the same lateral extent and limited at each end
by a very minute corneous tooth much shorter than the spicules.
The female is a little larger and slightly more ventricose, with
rather shorter antenne, but does not differ otherwise.
4. E. varicornis n. sp.—Somewhat ventricose, polished and impunc-
tate, black, the elytra dull and translucent rufous ; legs blackish, the tarsi and
basal parts of the tibiz pale ; antennz pale testaceous, the outer five joints
blackish ; pubescence sparse but coarse, pale, rather long and suberect on the
elytra, shorter and less sparse on the head, abundant and stiff on the prothorax.
Head orbicular, not quite as long as wide, the eyes moderate in size and not
prominent ; clypeus simple, with the usual short transverse sulcus at base.
Antenne moderately slender and scarcely more than 144 as long as the body,
the club rather strong and distinctly incrassate ; second joint about as long as
the first but thinner, feebly obconical, twice as long as wide, shorter than the
next two and distinctly thicker ; three tosix equal in width, feebly obconical;
third and fifth subequal, barely 14, fourth 4, sixth 14 longer than wide ;
seventh much thicker, suboval, narrowed at base, 2 thicker than the sixth,
2¢ longer than wide; eighth distinctly shorter and 2, wider than the seventh,
scarcely 1< longer than wide ; ninth nearly 14 thicker than the preceding, sub-
globular, as long as wide; tenth scarcely visibly thicker, oval, not quite as
long as wide ; eleventh elongate, very gradually pointed, almost as long as the
two preceding and distinctly thicker. Prothorax as long as wide and 14 wider
than the head ; sides parallel and broadly arcuate, sinuate toward base ; trans-
‘verse impression feeble at the middle, crossed near each side by a fine carina
370 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
which extends to the basal margin ; fovez large and deep ; pubescence want-
ing along the median line, the hairs bordering which are longer and directed
backward and upward toward base. Elytra scarcely 7% longer than wide,
fully twice as long as the prothorax but only 34 wider, strongly rounded at the
sides, widest only slightly before the middle ; humeral plica and impression
small and inconspicuous, the fovee deep; subsutural impressions entirely
obsolete, the suture finely and strongly beaded basally, the bead rapidly ex-
panded at the base. Legs moderate ; four anterior femora strongly, the two
posterior moderately clavate. Length 1.25 mm.; width 0.5 mm.
Wyoming.
This species is closely allied to semitruber, but differs in its
Shorter and more strongly clavate antenne, rather broader pro-
thorax, much smaller and less conspicuous humeral plica and im-
pression, more abruptly and basally expanded sutural bead and
other structural characters. It is represented before me by a
single male.
The secondary sexual characters are nearly similar to those of
semiruber, the minute teeth of the third ventral being fully as
approximate, but the suberect comb of pale spicules of the fourth
seoment is still shorter in a transverse sense, though composed of
slightly longer spicules, these being planted along the apex of a
short projection which is emarginate in circular arc throughout its.
width ; in semiruber the base of the comb is the straight and un-
modified edge of the segment, the only trace of the emarginate
projection being the minute teeth which limit it laterally.
5. E. bicolor Lec.—Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1852, p. 154; Jleconter
Schauf. (Scydmezenus. )
Rather narrow and feebly ventricose, polished and impunctate,
black, the elytra somewhat rufo-piceous; legs and antenne
throughout pale testaceous ; pubescence sparse on the head, very
sparse but rather long and erect on the elytra, dense and stiff on
the pronotal flanks. Head orbicular, as long as wide, the eyes.
moderate, anterior and not prominent; contour behind them
semicircular; clypeus smooth, rectilinear at apex, separated from
the front by the transverse sulcus between the antennal cavities
characterizing this group. Antenne rather stout, slightly more
than 4 as long as the body, the club well differentiated and percep-
tibly inerassate ; second joint almost as large as the first but ob-
conic, + longer than wide, much shorter than the next two and
but slightly thicker; three to six equal in width, oval, subcon-
stricted at base; third 4, fourth 4, fifth 2, sixth 4+ longer than wide;
OP EP ae le
ay
eset
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 371
seventh rather more than } thicker, oval, 2 longer than wide ;
eighth almost $ wider than the seventh, subglobular, conic in
apical third, scarcely visibly longer than wide; ninth and tenth
4 and 2 thicker than the eighth respectively, similar in outline,
the former scarcely as long as wide, the latter nearly + wider than
long; eleventh much stouter, obliquely ogival toward tip, nearly
as long as the two preceding. Prothorax a little longer than
wide, scarcely visibly wider than the head, broadly rounded and
parallel at the sides anteriorly and broadly sinuate toward base ;
transverse impression distinct, interrupted near each side by a
fine longitudinal carina, which does not extend beyond the im-
pression; fovez deep. Elytra nearly 4 longer than wide, scarcely
more than twice as long as the prothorax and about + wider,
almost evenly oval, subacute behind, widest very near the middle,
the sides broadly arcuate ; humeral plica and adjacent impression
rather small and feeble; subsutural impressions small and nar-
row, the suture strongly beaded basally, the bead gradually wider
toward base. Legs moderate in length; four anterior femora
strongly, the posterior moderately clavate. Length 1.3 mm.;
width 0.45 mm.
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Michigan and Iowa (Iowa City).
The description given above applies to the male, the abdomen in
that sex being simple but with a small, deep and transversely lu-
nate impression at the middle of the sixth segment, bordering the
apical margin. The female differs scarcely at all in general form
or structure. I have found this to be an abundant species under
stones in early springtime, but LeConte states that it occurs
with Formica pennsylvanica.
If Scydmenus bicolor Denny, (Mon. p. 68), be the species alluded
to by Schaufuss as disabling the name bicolor Lec., it may be
stated that the former is a Scydméenus, and is considered to bea
synonym of exilis Er., so that the name bicolor Lec. (Euconnus)
will still hold good.
6. E. cavipennis n. sp.—Moderately stout and ventricose, polished, sub-
impunctate, pale and uniform red-brown throughout the body, legs and an-
tennz; pubescence coarse, pale, abundant and conspicuous, directed backward
on the occiput, short and bristling on the pronotum, quite dense and complex
in arrangement on the elytra, strongly recurved throughout but longer, coarser
and normal on the flanks, very short on the upper portions, where it streams
obliquely outward, externally, and toward the suture, internally, behind, and
intermingled throughout with inconspicuous erect sete. Head as long as
372 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
wide, almost evenly parabolic behind the eyes, which are anterior and rather
small but convex and somewhat prominent; clypeus nearly as in occultus;
labrum large, sinuate at the middle of the apical margin. see aqe/desevediirceseacipecent ete eneeeeeeeae II
Scutellum very minute ; prothorax narrowed gradually toward base but not:
constricted, the pronotum with six subbasal foveze ; hind tarsi shorter,
with the four basal joints subequal ; species minute................seeeeeene Ii
Head with a large and deep excavation at the base of the occiput and a large
and profoundly excavated pit above and contiguous to each eye ; prothorax
feebly narrowed and subsinuate toward base, feebly biimpressed before the
scutellum and foveate at the sides ; hind tarsi long and slender, with the:
Joints decreasing in length ; scutellum distinct ; prosternum slightly devel-
OPE ElOre tHE! COR: 5. ccscc- aneeeeeseadecacseess onesies sls se epenelseee ee eee eee Ree EEEEeEEe Iv
The first two of these subgenera occur on both sides of the
continent, but the third appears to be confined to the more north-
ern regions of the Atlantic district, and the fourth to the true
Pacific coast fauna. The species may be separated as follows :—
Subgenus I.
Scydmeenus Lair.
Species of the Atlantic and Gulf regions.
Head smooth, not distinctly punctate in either sex.
Elytra very coarsely and conspicuously punctured, the pubescence long,.
erect or suberect and very distinct.
Elytra rather feebly inflated and strongly but gradually narrowed pos-
teriorly ; body black or paler ; anterior femora moderately angulate
above) im the male; ...d.ccscacarccvecscnscevsavocsseeoacoeereneee 1 perforatus
Elytra strongly inflated and less narrowed posteriorly, the humeri more-
evident ; punctures sparser ; body piceous, the elytra pale ; male with
the anterior femora very strongly angulate above............. 2 badius.
Elytra less coarsely and sometimes quite finely punctate ; humeri evident.
The punctures very sparse ; pubescence long, suberect and bristling.
3 conjux
The punctures close-set ; pubescence shorter, more inclined and re-
curved.
Body pale rufo-testaceous throughout, the elytral vestiture coarser
axicl MOTE MWLVOUS-...cce8 oeds- coerce -oece ce dnecnoga te eeaeeeee 4 cribrarius
Body piceous-black ; elytral punctures still finer and closer, the vesti-
ture finer and cinereous ; posterior trochanters dentate posteriorly
ANNE WMA AO ecererlereeisisieyscicleisee.eie «aise de -ee serene cer oe eeaeeeeee 5 turbatus.
Head strongly and closely punctate, at least in the male; elytral humeri
very evident, the vestiture coarse and fulvous.
Elytral punctures rather small but distinct, rather close-set, the pubescence:
somewhat short, abundant and recurved.................+: 6 puncticeps
Elytral punctures sparse and finer, much less distinct, the pubescence
longer; /Sparser and more erect... s.r. ; humeri
moderately exposed and rounded. Legs and femoral dilatation moderate.
Length 6.5 mm.; width 3.2 mm.
Colorado (Colorado Springs). Mr. Wickham.
The only specimen known to me is a female, the fifth ventral
being triangular in form and with a pronounced medial indenta-
tion toward tip. This species is allied somewhat to obfusus and
664 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
brevirostris, but differs from the former more especially in its
much less obese form, and from the latter in its much more
variegated vestiture; from both it differs in its rather more sub-
tubulate apex of the prothorax and in the indentation of the fifth
ventral segment of the female.
TYCHIINI.
TYCHIUS Schonh.
The minute species constituting subgenus IV, as previously
defined by me, are becoming known in considerable number ; they
inhabit the dry and barren regions of the southwestern United
States. The three following are to be added to those previously
defined (Col. Not. IV, p. 420):
T. sulcatulus n. sp.—Oblong-oval, moderately convex above, black, the
legs feebly picescent, the beak feebly rufo-piceous toward tip; body densely
clothed with a crust of large, rounded and concave scales, which are wanting
in certain areas on the elytra, especially on intervals two to four, where they
are replaced by narrower and rather brownish scales, a small transverse median
spot of large scales behind the middle, involving the second interval, excepted ;
scales sometimes becoming brownish also at each side of the middle line of
the pronotum, more broadly toward base, the elytral intervals also with dis-
tant scales which are suberect. Head and beak densely incrusted with whitish
scales, glabrous but still somewhat rugose toward tip, rather strongly tapering
throughout, the antenne inserted at or beyond the middle. Prothorax twice
as wide as the head, 1g to 7g wider than long, the sides moderately convergent
and arcuate from base to apex, feebly sinuate behind the latter, which is trun-
cate and fully 3 as wide as the base; punctures concealed, dense. Elytra
rather short, about 1g longer than wide, 244 times as long as the prothorax and
lg wider, the sides parallel and nearly straight, broadly rounded behind;
humeri distinctly exposed and rounded; striz very coarse, deep and sulciform,
strongly punctured, the intervals feebly rugose, alternately narrow and much
wider. Legs short and stout, densely squamose, the scales of the femora large
and rounded. Length 1.5-1.7 mm.; width 0.65-0.75 mm.
Texas (Brownsville—Pt. Isabel). Mr. Wickham.
A small maritime species, remarkable in having the elytral
strize coarse and deep and alternating in distance asunder. The
sexual differences do not seem to be very marked in the large
series in my cabinet. It may be placed near simplex.
T. inermis n. sp.—Oval, strongly convex, piceous-black, the integu-
ments densely clothed with long slender decumbent scales, whitish in color
but variegated with large confused areas of darker brown, whitish toward the
sides and along the median line of the pronotum, larger, broadly oval and
»
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 665
nearly white beneath, without trace of erect scales or sete. Head and basal.
parts of the beak densely squamose; beak stout toward base, the portion be-
yond the antennz rapidly narrower, polished and glabrous, as long as the head
and prothorax, a little shorter and stouter in the male, the antennz inserted
at the middle in the femaie and at apical 2g in the male, the first funicular
joint longer than the next two combined, especially in the male,and much
stouter. Prothorax more than %¢ wider than long, 244 times as wide as the
head, the sides strongly convergent, strongly and almost evenly arcuate from
base to apex, minutely sinuate just behind the latter; punctures not wholly
concealed, circular, moderate in size, nearly in mutual contact but not
crowded. lytra neatly 214 times as long as the prothorax and about % wider,
%, longer than wide, the sides parallel and feebly arcuate; apex broadly ob-
tuse; humeri slightly exposed and oblique; striz rather fine, strongly punc-
tate, the intervals feebly convex, slightly rugose, with the scales disposed
closely and irregularly. Legs rather short and stout. Length 1.7-2.0 mm.;
width 0.8-0.9 mm.
Texas (Brownsville). Mr. Wickham.
This species is to be placed near mica, but is slightly larger
and more elongate, with narrower squamules, and differs besides
in the larger first funicular joint of the male. It is represented
before me by a large series.
T. transversus n. sp.—Oblong, strongly convex, blackish, the legs and
beak rufous; body clothed throughout with a very dense crust of large, broadly
rounded, non-strigose and overlapping scales, which conceal the integuments,
the scales whitish and of various shades of brown, the white scales more evi-
dent toward the sides and mid-basal regions of the pronotum, in a large sutural
spot before the middle of the elytra and in an almost entire straight trans-
verse band near apical third, the elytral striz evident merely as fine lines sepa-
rating the single or partially double lines of scales, the intervals bearing
single series of widely separated and very long, erect bristles, which are stri-
gose and uniformly tapering from base to their acute apices. Head and beak
clothed with the dense indument of scales, with erect sparse spinules irregu-
larly disposed; beak short, very rapidly tapering, not longer than the pro-
thorax, the antenne inserted at the middle, the portion beyond the antenne
glabrous and shining. Prothorax nearly as long as wide, thesides parallel and
nearly straight to near apical fourth, then rounded and converging for a short
distance to the broadly tubulate apex, the latter broad, truncate, 74 as wide as
the base; sculpture entirely concealed, the bristles sparse, much shorter than
those of the elytra. lytra rather short, scarcely 1s longer than wide, more
than twice as long as the prothorax and 3 wider; sides parallel and nearly
straight; apex broadly and obtusely subangulate from above; humeri quite
widely exposed at base and rather narrowly rounded; surface entirely con-
cealed. Legs short, densely squamose. Length 1.3 mm.; width 0.6 mm.
Arizona (Tu¢son).
666 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
This species is allied to sefosus, but differs in its much longer
erect bristles, denser and more uniform crust of scales, pattern of
ornamentation, and many other less prominent characters. Three
specimens.
SIBINIA Germ.
The following species seems to be congeneric with fulva, but is
very much smaller and more narrowly oval, and has the scutellum
concealed, as in the European primita, which it considerably re-
sembles in outline. ;
8. ochreosa n. sp.—Oval, strongly convex, dark rufo-piceous in color,
the beak and legs pale; integuments densely clothed above with moderately
elongate, closely decumbent, uniformly bright ochreous-yellow scales, the
scales denser and more prominent by superposition along the median parts of
the elytral intervals, but without isolated suberect squamules, the scales of
the under surface whitish and much broader, forming a dense crust. Head
and basal parts of the beak densely squamulose as usual, the beak distinctly
shorter than the head and prothorax in both sexes, differing but little sexually,
rapidly tapering, polished and glabrous beyond the antennz, the latter in-
serted at the middle in the female and just beyond that point in the male,
short and stout in both, the scape relatively shorter and the club smaller in
the female. Prothorax about 244 times as wide as the head, 14 to 3 wider
than long, the sides strongly convergent and almost evenly arcuate from base
to the feeble apical sinuation; apex rather less than 3 as wide as the base;
punctures concealed, moderate in size and depth and polygonally crowded.
Elytra rather short, oval, less than 244 times as long as the prothorax and not
more than 2£ wider; sides parallel, distinctly and evenly arcuate, the apex
broadly obtuse, the apices individually rounded; humeri obliquely rounded
and not exposed at base; strie moderate in width, shallow, with deep and
somewhat widely separated punctures, each of which bears a long slender and
decumbent hair-like squamule. Legs short and stout, rather densely squamu-
lose. Length 1.4-1.6 mm.; width 0.65-0.75 mm.
Texas (Brownsville). Mr. Wickham.
Resembles Tychius sibinioides, but with the beak shorter and
the scales of the upper surface shorter and denser, without semi-
erect squamules along the intervals,
ZYGOPINI.
The generic characters of this tribe were only superficially
outlined by LeConte in the ‘“ Rhynchophora of America North
of Mexico,” and Zygops had not been discovered within our
territories at that time. Psomus, allied to Acoptus, has also
been added recently. Another statement of the genera occurring.
ah) le all
ii
a
A
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 667
in the United States would therefore seem to be desirable. It is
quite evident that none of our genera, except Zygops, can be
held to be identical with the tropical groups defined by Schon-
herr; I have therefore regarded them as different in the follow-
ing table and have assigned new names to the Piazurus and Cop-
turus of LeConte :—
Pygidium large, vertical and exposed, the axial line of the abdomen nearly
straight; mesosternum vertical, the side-pieces not obliquely truncating the
elytral humeri; eyes very approximate on the front; antennal club well de-
veloped, very densely pubescent, with the basal joint moderate in size; four
anterior femora minutely, the posterior strongly, toothed beneath; species
PEMOINE RAE lye l als Cn ITMSIZEs .is.accins y dation clacton biel « asplete ciee'sin’oeegcie oasae'ctscieciaes Zysops
Pygidium completely concealed by the elytra.
Abdomen rapidly ascending toward tip.
Mesosternum excavated for the reception of the tip of the beak, the mes-
epimeron obliquely truncating the elytral humeri; eyes narrowly sepa-
rated; antennal club rather well developed, feebly pubescent, strongly
annulate, the basal joint constituting 14 of the entire length; femora
minutely and subequally toothed beneath; body small in size....Gelus
Mesosternum not excavated, the beak free at tip; mes-epimeron narrowly
and feebly truncating the humeri obliquely; femora without trace of
tooth.
Eyes widely separated on the front; antennal club large, elongate-oval
and well developed, pubescent and strongly annulated, the basal joint
constituting 7 of the entire length; vestiture nearly as in Copturodes;
hocvamoderatelyssmiall ce mcseseneccaceeos-ecesseccescsesacessscosca: Gyrotus
Eyes narrowly separated or subcontiguous on the front.
Antennal club well developed, distinctly though not very cence
pubescent, strongly annulated, the basal joint constituting scarcely
14 of the entire length; scales of the vestiture broadly oval and non-
strigose; species small or moderately small in size... Copturodes
Antennal club very small, elongate-oval and subglabrous, becoming
pubescent at tip, feebly annulated, the basal joint constituting
much more than 14 of the mass; ornamental scales elongate and
strigose; species very small in Size .....,............0.++- Zysomicrus
Abdomen horizontal throughout; eyes approximate on the front; elytral
humeri not obliquely truncated. :
Beak free throughout, the prosternal channel narrow and subobsolete; an-
tennz stout, the club well developed; femora minutely and equally
toothed beneath; body moderately small, densely squamose and with
COATSE Chi tralSbiTice see see teacescscoreeese ce scence csesecccmetencscseaserces Acoptus
Beak not quite free, the prosternal groove well defined though shallow
and serving asa partial shelter in repose; antennz very slender, the club
small; femora not toothed; body very small and convex, subglabrous
above, with widely exposed humeri, the elytral strize fine....Psomus
668 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
The few species assigned to Piazurus by LeConte do not be-
long to the Piazurides of Lacordaire at all, but to the Lechri-
opides, the mesosternal canal being closed behind and not open
in the form of a gutter, as it is in the much larger and broadly
rhomboidal Piazurus; that genus differs moreover in its elongate
third joint of the antennal funicle and very strongly toothed
femora. The genus Gelus, which I have proposed above for
oculatus and californicus, is very closely allied to Lechriops, as
shown by a Brazilian representative of the latter before me, but
differs in having the abdominal sutures two to four strongly re- _
flexed at the sides, only the second being affected in Lechriops
in its much shorter and stouter legs and in its non-contiguous
eyes. The Piazurus subfasciatus of LeConte, should be reéxam-
ined with a view to determining more fully its generic affinities ;
it may possibly prove to be non-associable with oculatus, and is
not represented in my cabinet at present.
The multitudinous small and minute Brazilian species will form
numerous genera, and the eleven now before me seem to show
that it will be impossible to maintain the groups laid down by
Lacordaire. There are several distinct genera at present confused
under the name Copturus, intimated indeed by that author.
GYROTUS n. gen.
The single representative of this genus differs considerably in
facies from those of Copturodes, because of the coarse punctures
of the elytral strive, widely separated eyes and acutely prominent
post-ocular processes of the prothorax; it may be described as
follows :—
G. munitus n. sp.—Cylindric-oval, convex and moderately stout, black
throughout, the tibiz, beak and antennz rufescent; body clothed throughout
with a dense crust of large, rounded and non-strigose scales, whitish toward the
sides of the prothorax, more narrowly toward base, on the entire under surface
and in a few widely scattered, somewhat elevated or thickened clusters on the
elytra, also in a large spot at the middle of the elytral flanks; elsewhere dark
grayish in color. Head well developed, the eyes finely faceted, rather large,
separated on the front above by their own width and by much more below, the
inner margins feebly arcuate and strongly divergent downward throughout, the
interocular surface with a large deep central fovea; beak stout, squamose at
base, glabrous and coarsely punctato-rugose thence to the apex, the latter mod-
erately dilated; antennz moderately slender, inserted behind the middle, the
_ four basal joints of the funicle decreasing uniformly and rather rapidly in
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 669
length, the club much longer than the four preceding joints combined, elongate-
oval, with its three joints decreasing slowly and regularly in length. Pro-
thorax about as long as wide, the sides parallel and nearly straight, with
a broadly rounded and slightly prominent swelling near apical third, the sides
thence deeply sinuate and oblique to the broadly subtubulate and sinuato-
truncate apex; the flanks produced obliquely outward at apex in an acute corne-
ous process behind the lower part of the eyes; sculpture concealed, but
coarsely and densely punctate, the darker scales deeply concave. Scutellum
small. £lytra scarcely more than 4g longer than wide, 14 longer than the pro-
thorax and only very slightly wider; humeri not prominent; apex as in Cop-
turodes; strize consisting of series of very large, rounded and almost contigu-
_ ous but scarcely united punctures. Abdomen rapidly ascending at tip, the first
two segments very large as in Copturodes, the third with a small feeble cus-
piform median tooth. Legs nearly as in Copturodes, densely squamose.
Length 4.0 mm.; width 1.6 mm.
Southern California.
The sex of the single specimen before me cannot be deter-
mined at present.
COPTURODES nt. gen.
This genus differs from Copturus in its less rhombiform body,
less unequal first and second funicular joints and completely un-
armed femora. The species are numerous within the United
States and possibly extend somewhat into Mexico, but probably
not much further to the southward; those known to me may be
thus distinguished among themselves :—
Body rather stout, the elytra distinctly less than 14 longer than wide......... 2
Body elongate and more narrowly subcylindric-oval, the elytra 14 longer than
wide or more, always very densely clothed with scales which*are usually
smaller, the integuments entirely concealed.................-cesecsececerseeceers 8
2—Second ventral segment with two suberect prominences at the apical mar-
USI ZC LATS Cr. ai saciscdossssuee see eeesane san cesee nears asa mammillatus Lec.
second ventralisesmentsim ples sc.) sscseeccscses-becesescescscesca-cce sereersneswaiesscccce 3
3—Body clothed throughout with large overlapping scales which conceal the
EMLIRERSUELACES scat sersieelethideacenteekieniem aac eitise daccelseia oftets avicielstecie bale Sutiecia setiiscslest 4
Body clothed throughout above with large scales which are not mutually con-
tiguous, except in certain small condensed spots and lines, which, on the
elytra, form in general two posteriorly arcuate transverse series which are
drequently barely, traceable: . cts.cc sce csccsesecncessctcestiseececsesmasecesmecessesevese 6
Body very unevenly clothed above, the elytra with small and rather sparse
dark and inconspicuous squamules, which are closely decumbent as usual,
the pattern of broad white condensed scales more distinctly defined, form-
ing, when complete, the usual two transverse and posteriorly arcuate
BELIESE UNUM Y QmMIbEStOUb camera cmossasseechssb es eee soislewsice-6 cecil se(ccsithiiesesssens 7
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. Scl., 1X, July, 1897.—44.
679 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
4—FElytra each with a large and abruptly defined dark brown spot.
binotatus Lec.
Elytra without well-defined dark maculation ...................c0ecececescecseeeeseeees 5
§—Ground scales of the elytra more or less pale brown or ochreous in color.
Scales of the pronotum more elongate and more distinctly subradial in ar-
rangement from a point on the median line behind the middle ; white pat-
term of thelely tra very OOscure ce messns-eeseeee-eaeee eee cockerelli n. sp.
Scales of the pronotum shorter and more broadly rounded.
White scales of the elytra chiefly conspicuous in a broad sutural vitta ex-
tending from the apex nearly to the base................. suturalis n. sp.
White scales of the elytra forming a more distinct pattern, consisting of
two uneven posteriorly arcuate transverse series, the sutural vitta always ~
VELY: SOD ssc Sac eesecsiets sade sin sieia nate selsteise selealssta seine ese RU Sea adspersus Lec.
Ground scales of the elytra dark brown in color, with an obscure pattern of
pale dots forming the usual two transversely arcuate series. California.
Koebelei n. sp.
6—Inner marginal lines of the eyes very feebly diverging toward their su-
perior limit ; size large, the darker scales of the elytra smaller in size.
MissOuUriAaNuUS 2. sp.
Inner marginal lines strongly diverging upward ; scales of the elytra virtually
uniform in size. ;
Size large, 3 mm. or more in length.................0eeeeeee operculatus Say
Size moderate or small, much under 3 mm. in length.
Scales of the elytra almost uniformly white, the condensed spots rather
obscurely defined. |
Pronotum coarsely punctate; form noticeably stout...... SParsus nt. sp.
Pronotum much less coarsely and more densely punctured ; form less
stout than in nanulus ; size very small............... floridamus 2. sp.
Scales of the ground of the elytra dark brown, the pale condensed spots
much more distinct ; the usual short sutural vitta joining the two trans-
verse series especially developed ................seeeseeeeeeees nanulus Lec.
'4—Posterior offset of the sutural white spot transverse ; pronotal scales rather
small toward the middle ; strize coarse. ..............-2-ceseeeeee quercus Say
Posterior offset posteriorly and outwardly oblique.
Median scales of the pronotum large and rounded ; strize coarse.
frontalis n. sp.
Median scales of the pronotum very small, narrow and linear ; striz quite
fine, the subapical umbones much more pronounced....cavifroms N. sp.
S—FElytral scales pale, with an oblique lunule on each from the humeri to be-
hind the middle, there curving forward and meeting on the suture at the
middle, of dark brown. . California.................s.scseeeseeeee lunatus Lec.
Elytral scales dark, with obscure and ill-defined pale markings.
Eyes most approximate at the middle of the interocular surface. California.
Larger species, more than 3 mm. in length.
Upper internal margins of the eyes more strongly divergent, the front
at their superior limit about twice the minimum width wide.
nubilatus n. sp.
ee
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 671
Upper internal margins very feebly divergent, the eyes at their superior
limit much less than twice as widely separated as at the point of
Minimum frontal Width..............csescscscesessucasecence MuUCIdUS 2. sp.
Very small species, 2.3 mm. in length.................0..0+00- lonsulus Lec.
Hyes most approximate at a point below the middle of the front.
Hyes at their upper limit separated by less than twice the minimum width
OlMOMEGMCOMG recesses soos oss eeacecsaaceeuenavowieeesoncccsse subcupreus n. sp.
- Eyes at that point separated by twice the minimum width of the front or
more.
Point of minimum separation of the eyes only slightly below the middle
Obs tlre prom bere eee Mecca cies Uosaconie Gases deneecdesuoreewers obscurellus n. sp.
Point of minimum separation at or below lower fourth, where they be-
come almost SUDCONGIZMOUS ..............eceeceseececeness dispersus n. sp.
In this table the characters relating to the eyes of longulus are
assumed, as no mention of their form is made in the original
description. As far as I have been able to discover, the general
form and mutual separation of the eyes are affected but slightly
by the sex of the individual, and this seems to be the case also in
all the tropical species which I have studied.
Minutus Lec. is not included in the table, as it must form a
distinct genus because of the structure of the scales which clothe
the body, and on account of peculiarities of antennal structure.
Mammillatus is the largest and finest species of the genus, readily
recognizable by its stout form and the large subquadrate blotch
of white scales at each side of the base of the pronotum. The
new species of the table are described below in order.
C. cockerelli.— Densely clothed throughout with large decumbent scales
of a uniform pale ochreous-yellow color, becoming largely white at the sides
of the prothorax, and broadly along the elytral suture, with two transverse
series of indefinite white blotches curving forward externally, the anterior at-
taining the humerus; under surface and legs clothed threughout with large
white scales. Head and basal parts of the beak densely clothed with white
scales; inner margins of the eyes strongly, evenly arcuate, the eyes most ap-
proximate at about the middle of the front and there separated by 7 of their own
width; beak coarsely but not densely punctured; antennal club well developed,
oval, pointed, about as long as the four last joints of the funicle, minutely
pubescent, with its first joint constituting about %% of the mass. Prothorax
slightly shorter than wide, rather abruptly narrowedand broadly subtubulate
at apex, the sidesfeebly bisinuate; sculpture entirely concealed. E/ytra rather
more than 2% longer than wide, but little wider than the prothorax and %
longer; strize concealed but marked by a series of conspicuous narrow pointed
scales lying in the level of the general crust. Length 3.4 mm.; width 1.4 mm.
-- New Mexico (Las Cruces).
672 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
A single specimen was kindly communicated by Mr. T. D. A.
Cockerell, in whose name it gives me pleasure to dedicate a dis-
tinct and interesting addition to the genus.
C. suturalis.—Suboval, densely clothed throughout above with large
pale brown scales, becoming white in a fine median line and broader vitta at
each side of the pronotum, broadly along the elytral suture, more narrowly or
obsoletely toward hase and sparsely and irregularly in an oblique region .ex-
tending from the humeri to the suture near apical third; under surface and
legs densely clothed with white scales, feebly intermingled with pale brown.
Head and basal parts of the beak densely clothed with white scales, the eyes
well separated, the point of minimum distance asunder being at or somewhat
below the middle of the front, where they are separated by about 1 of their
own width. Prothorax slightly shorter than wide, the sides subparallel and
biarcuate, abruptly rounded and convergent anteriorly to the broadly subtubu-
late apex; sculpture entirely concealed, the scales much smaller and less elon-
gate than in cockerelli. Elytra nearly as in cockerelli and adspersus, but more
distinctly sinuate at the sides near basal third than in the former. Length
2.5-2.8 mm.; width 1.0-1.2 mm.
Utah (southwestern—Mr, Weidt) ; Arizona.
A rather small species allied to cockerelli, but differing in the
conformation of the eyes, these being more widely separated and
with the inner margins more abruptly and widely diverging in-
feriorly, and with their upper angle much less obtuse. In ad-
spersus the eyes are nearly as in cockerelli but somewhat more
narrowly separated and with their inner margins still more
strongly arcuate. Of adspersus I have before me a very large
series taken at Austin, Texas; it also occurs in Colorado and
Arizona.
C. koebelei.—Stout, oblong-oval, moderately convex above and clothed
densely with large dark brown scales, becoming white at the sides of the pro-
thorax and in two transverse arcuate series of small spots on the elytra; scales
dense and almost uniformly white on the under surface. Head deeply exca-
vated above between the eyes, the latter separated by about 2 of their own
width, with the point of minimum distance asunder rather below the middle;
beak somewhat rugosely sculptured. Prothorax not quite as long as wide,
somewhat abruptly narrowed and rounded anteriorly to the broadly sub-
tubulate apex; sides parallel and feebly bisinuate; surface very densely and
rather coarsely cribrate. Elytra 2% longer than wide, 14 wider than the pro-
thorax and 4*¢ longer; striz rather coarse and strongly punctured, not entirely
concealed by the vestiture, the squamules of the strial punctures rather slender.
Length 3.5 mm.; width 1.5 mm.
California (Siskiyou Co.). Mr. Koebele.
The single example before me is in very poor state of preserva-
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 673
tion, the scales being largely denuded throughout the body and
legs, but, from the small patches remaining, it is certain that well
preserved specimens will prove to be densely squamose through-
out.
C. missourianus.—Stout, elongate-suboval, black, the scales separated
except in the condensed areas, the latter having the scales pale in color, espec-
jally evident broadly along the elytral suture and unevenly toward base, also
in some small areas subtransversely arranged behind the middle, the scales
elsewhere on the elytra small, oval, dark in color and widely separated, the
scales of the pronotum larye and rounded, each filling one of the coarse, deep
and slightly separated punctures. Head, basal parts of the beak, entire under
surface and legs densely clothed with whitish scales; beak finely, sparsely
punctured and glabrous beyond the point of antennal insertion; second joint
of the funicle longer than the next two combined. Prothorax subconical, not
quite as long as wide, the sides feebly convergent and nearly straight almost to
the apex, then a little more rounded and convergent to the apex, which is broad-
ly sinuato-truncate and notat all tubulate; surface within the densely squamose
flanks coarsely and not very densely punctured, with a short impunctate
median line. lytra short and broad, 1g longer than wide, 34 longer than the
prothorax and 7g wider, the humeri rather prominent; sides rapidly convergent
and rounded behind to the apical prolongation; striz rather coarse, the syuam-
ules slender, broader in the areas of condensation. Length 3.8 mm.; width
1.75 mm.
Missouri (St Louis). Mr. Soltau.
This species, described above from the female, is about as large
as operculatus and greatly resembles it, but is stouter, with the
prothorax more sparsely punctured and more conical, the sides
being less arcuate. The squamulation of the elytra is still more
uneven. Of operculatus I have specimens before me from Dakota,
Kansas and Iowa.
C. sparsus.—Stout, oval, rather strongly convex, the body and legs deep
black throughout; scales pure white, oval, rather sparse except in a sublateral
pronotal vitta and in some small nubilate condensed spots disposed in the
usual two posteriorly arcuate series on the elytra; scales of the pronotum
moderately large, broadly rounded, each filling one of the large separated
punctures, those of the under surface not quite contiguous. Head and basal
parts of the beak rather densely squamose, the eyes separated at lower third by
about 4 of their own width; beak finely punctulate, black, polished and
glabrous beyond the point of antennal insertion. Prothoraz *5 wider than
long, the sides subparallel, distinctly but somewhat unevenly arcuate, oblique
and feebly sinuate at the apex, the latter broadly sinuate and not at all tubu-
late; punctures coarse and deep. Elytra short, 14 longer than wide, nearly
twice as long as the prothorax and 1g wider, the sides quite arcuate; humeri
not at all exposed at base, the humeral callus moderately prominent; pos-
674 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
terior umbones feeble; strie moderately coarse, the squamules of the strial
punctures narrow. Length 2.75 mm.; width 1.25 mm.
Southern Louisiana. Mr. Soltau.
Allied to operculatus but simaller and relatively more obese,
with the punctures and scales sparser, the prothorax much
shorter and the eyes more narrowly separated. The scales of the —
elytra are more conspicuous along the narrower intervals toward
base. The type is probably a male.
C. floridanus.—Only very moderately stout, elongate-oval and convex,
deep black throughont, the tibiz and tarsi rufescent; scales relatively large,
white, dense in the condensed areas, pale brownish elsewhere, largely brownish
at each side of the median line of the pronotum; white condensations of the
elytra linear and very indistinct, the arrangement scarcely discernible but con-
forming to the general type prevailing in the genus. Head and basal parts of
the beak densely albido-squamose, the eyes at lower third separated by but
little more than ]{ of their own width. Prothorax not quite as long as wide,
rather wider at apical third than at base, the sides feebly biarcuate, more con-
vergent and sinuate at the apex, which is feebly sinuato-truncate and scarcely
subtubulate; punctures only moderately coarse and distinctly dense. Elytra
%, longer than wide, 34 longer than the prothorax and scarcely more than 14
wider; striz moderately coarse, punctured, the squamules rather stout. Length
2.0 mm.; width 0.8 mm.
Florida (Haw Creek). Hubbard and Schwarz.
A small species, unusually narrow for this section of the genus
and allied to nanulus, but differing in the extremely confused
ornamentation, smaller size and narrower form. Two specimens.
Of nanulus, I have before mea large series from Iowa, Ohio,
Kentucky, North Carolina and Maryland; it varies much in the
distinctness of the pale markings of the elytra, and, as usual, these
seem to be more sharply defined in the females than in the males.
The prothorax varies much in length and strength of the lateral
biarcuation, and it is possible that I may confound some distinct
species together, but the subject is too difficult to pronounce
upon in the absence of full and carefully collected series.
C. frontalis.—Stout, suboval, moderately convex, deep black through-
out, the entire under surface and sides of the prothorax densely clothed with
large white scales, the flanks of the prothorax anteriorly more sparsely and.
irregularly so ; white scales also evident on the median line of the pronotum
toward base, and, on the elytra, toward base and scutellum, in a short line on
the second interval behind the middle with an oblique posterior offset com-
posed of short lines on the third and fourth intervals, and in a few obscure
discal spots elsewhere ; the scales of the elytra are rather large but separated,
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 675
deep brown in tint and inconspicuous, those of the pronotum large, rounded
and brown, each filling one of the coarse punctures. Head and basal parts of
the beak clothed with white scales, except the deep frontal depression between
the diverging upper parts of the eyes, which is clothed with slender brown
scales ; eyes separated at lower third by fully 14 of their own width. Prothoraxz
slightly shorter than wide, the sides subparallel, broadly sinuate at the middle
and slightly narrowed at base, oblique and sinuate at apex, the latter broad
and very feebly sinuate ; punctures coarse, deep and contiguous. lytra fully
%, longer than wide, #5 longer than the prothorax and nearly *¢ wider, the
humeral callus rather prominent ; subapical umbones moderate ; strize abruptly
defined, coarsely punctate at the bottom, not quite as wide as the flat intervals.
Legs moderate, the femora densely clothed with blackish scales, with a large
spot of white above at the base and another, smaller, near the apex. Length
2.6-2.9 mm.; width 1.1-1.25 mm.
Indiana.
Allied to quercus, but differing in its less obese form and in pe-
culiarities of ornamentation mentioned in the table, also in the
much larger and more rounded scales of the pronotum. Of quer-
cus I have specimens from Illinois, Indiana and District of Co-
lumbia.
C. cavifrons.—Stout, suboval, convex, deep black throughout, densely
clothed beneath and on the flanks of the prothorax, except anteriorly, with
large white scales, also on the median line of the pronotum at base and apex,
in the sutural region of the elytra to just behind the middle, where the offset
forming part of the posterior transverse series is oblique ; externally, there are
isolated spots of white forming the two vague, posteriorly arcuate series pre-
vailing throughout the genus ; pronotum elsewhere clothed with slender dark
squamules, the ground of the elytra similarly clothed with dark scales which
are narrow, oval and inconspicuous ; lower parts and extreme upper point of
the front and base of the beak clothed with white scales, the deep excavation
between the upper subsinvous inner margins of the eyes, and also the occiput,
in large part clothed with dark and inconspicuous squamules ; eyes separated
at lower third by distinctly less than 1g of their own width. -Prothorax rel-
atively small, not as long as wide, the sides parallel, feebly sinuate at the
middle and obliquely sinuate at apex for a short distance, the apex moderately
broadly subtruncate ; punctures moderately coarse and rather crowded, trans-
versely oval inform. lytra with rather arcuate sides, fully %¢ longer than
wide, nearly twice as long as the prothorax and fully 7g wider, the humeri
rather exposed, obliquely rounded ; subapical umbones large and conspicuous ;
strize not very coarse, abrupt, rather closely punctate along the bottom, very
much narrower than the flat intervals. Legs rather slender ; femora clothed
with dark squamules in apical half, with a white subapical spot. Length
2.5-2.9 mm.; width 1.1-1.35 mm.
Kentucky (Frankfort). Mr. Soltau.
This species is allied to the preceding, but may be known by
676 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
its finer elytral strize, and very small and narrow squamules of
the median parts of the pronotum and much more prominent sub-
apical umbones of the elytra. Three specimens.
C. nubilatus.—Elongate, suboval, convex, the integument completely
concealed by a dense crust of moderately large, widely overlapping scales,
which are in general dark coppery-brown in color above, becoming whitish in
irregular spots toward the sides and apex of the pronotum and especially at
base, also in the middle at base and dispersed in a rhombiform discal spot ; on
the elytra the pale scales are mingled with brown in a generally oblique area
embracing the base and extending to the suture at the middle, and in a less
oblique band behind the middle, which is interrupted at the suture ; under
surface and legs densely clothed with whitish scales, interspersed with viola-
ceous brown. Head and base of the beak densely clothed with whitish scales
speckled with brown, the eyes at lower third separated by less than 14 of their
own width ; beak rather slender and elongate, glabrous and smooth beyond
the point of antennal insertion ; second joint of the funicle as long as the first
and much longer than the next two combined, the club well developed, rather
sparsely clothed with short hairs as usual. Prothorax nearly as long as wide,
widest and broadly rounded just behind the middle, the sides gradually con-
vergent and straight or very feebly bisinuate thence to the apex, which is
broadly sinuate ; sculpture completely concealed, the scales feebly convex,
broadly overlapping and not impressed. lytra fully 144 longer than wide, +5
longer than the prothorax and 1g wider, a distinct reéntrant angle between
the sides of the prothorax and narrowly rounded humeri ; sides broadly areu-
ate ; subapical umbones moderate ; strize concealed ; scaly crust of the inter-
vals slightly convex. Legs moderately slender. Length 3.25 mm. ; width
1.25 mm.
California (Monterey).
A single specimen was shaken from the blossoming branches of
Pinus insignis, early in February. This representative is without
doubt the female.
C. mucidus.—Elongate-oval, convex, densely covered throughout with
a thick crust of overlapping scales, which, in general, are moderate in size and
broadly rounded in form, dark cupreous in color, but largely intermingled
with white beneath and on the legs, densely white also toward the base of the
pronotum sublaterally and at the middle, also feebly interspersed with white
on the disk, and, on the elytra, more largely white in an oblique area from the
humeri nearly, but not quite, to the suture before the middle, which area is
united by a longitudinal median region on each with a posterior, less oblique
and more fully white area from the sides to a little within the middle ; suh-
apical regions also speckled with white scales. Head clothed largely with
cupreous scales at the sides, the eyes at lower third separated by fully 4 of
their own width ; beak elongate, glabrous except at base, and deep black.
Prothorax nearly as long as wide, subconical, the sides feebly convergent and
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 677
broadly arcuate from base to apex, straighter or feebly sinuate at about the
middle ; apex broadly sinuate; cupreous scales broadly overlapping and
strongly impressed along their median lines; where denuded the surface is
seen to be deeply and moderately coarsely cribrate. Elytra 14 longer than
wide, nearly twice as long as the prothorax and 14 wider, the sides broadly
arcuate ; subapical umbones rather feeble ; striz concealed, the scaly crust
feebly convex along the intervals. Length 3.4 mm. ; width 1.35 mm.
California (Siskiyou Co.).
This species is allied to nubilatus, but may be distinguished by
a somewhat different pattern of elytral ornamentation, conforma-
tion of the front between the eyes, less obtuse upper angles of the
eyes and other characters. The type is probably a male.
C. subcupreus.—Narrowly cylindric-oval, convex, covered throughout
with a dense crust of moderately large, widely overlapping, dark cupreous
scales becoming largely white heneath, at the base of the beak and toward the
base of the femora, with some scattered white scaleson the head and pronotum
with a larger spot near each side of the hase of the latter, also with a few
widely scattered spots of white scales on the elytra, the more distinct of which
are one just behind the humeral callus and two, placed obliquely, on each be-
hind the middle. Head moderate in size, the eyes separated at lower fourth
by scarcely 14 of their own width ; second funicular joint as long as the next
two combined. Prothorax distinctly shorter than wide, the sides subparallel,
becoming abruptly oblique and sinuate for a short distance at the apex, the
latter broadly sinuate ; sculpture entirely concealed, the scales impressed
along their median lines. Elytra barely 15 longer than wide, +5 longer than
the prothorax and scarcely 14 wider, the sides nearly straight ; apex very
broadly obtuse ; humeri but slightly prominent ; subapical umbones distinct ;
strize concealed, the scaly crust very convex along the intervals. Length 2.2
mm. ; width 0.8 mm.
Massachusetts.
A small species, allied in general constitution and nature of
the scaly crust, to the larger Californian forms which precede.
The single type before me seems to be a male, but sexual differ-
ences are very slight and scarcely recognizable in this part of the
genus.
C. obscurellus.—Elongate and cylindric-oval, convex, densely clothed
throughout witha thick crust of moderately large, broadly rounded, widely
overlapping scales, which are dark chocolate-brown above, with a slight
sprinkling of white on the pronotum and white near the sides toward base but
only very minutely at the middle of the base, also sparsely interspersed with
white almost throughout the elvtra, but especially in a dense spot just behind
the humeral callus, and in a transverse, posteriorly arcuate, narrow and almost
continuous band near apical third; under surface, base of the beak and basal
678 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
parts of the femora densely clothed with white scales, only sparsely inter-
mingled with isolated brown scales and solely toward the sides of the under
surface. Head and eyes well developed, the latter below the middle sep-
arated by scarcely 4% of their own width; beak and antenne black, the
second funicular joint shorter than the first but fully as long as the next two
combined. Prothorax not quite as long as wide, the sides subparallel and
broadly, somewhat unevenly arcuate, oblique and sinuate for a short distance
at apex, the latter broadly sinuato-truncate; surface completely concealed, the
scales very broadly and deeply concave. lytra fully 14 longer than wide, 446
longer than the prothorax and about 14 wider, the sides broadly arcuate; sub-
apical umbones small and feeble; striz concealed, the crust of scales broadly
convex on theintervals. Length 2.8 mm.; width 1.0 mm.
Colorado.
This species is evidently more allied to subcupreus than to the
Pacific coast species in the form of the antennz and general
facies; it is decidedly larger than subcupreus, and differs in the
ornamentation of the elytra. In both of them the triangular
glabrous space at the middle of the occiput is unusually large.
C. dispersus.—Cylindric-oval and convex, densely clothed with a crust
of moderately large overlapping scales, which are uniformly white beneath,
on the base of the beak and on the femora except above and toward apex of the
latter; scales of the wpper surface dark chocolate-brown, interspersed with
isolated white scales toward the sides and median regions of the pronotum,
sometimes not especially more evidently so toward base, and, on the elytra, in
two transversely and posteriorly arcuate regions before and behind the middle
and also at apex. Head more largely clothed with white scales, the eyes large,
broad and well developed, separated at lower fourth of their extent by scarcely
1¢ of their own width, the inner margins thence widely and rapidly diverging
inferiorly and strongly arcuate. Prothorax distinctly shorter than wide, the
sides parallel and scarcely arcuate, becoming oblique and sinuate near the
apex; sculpture entirely concealed, the scales generally more or less impressed
along their median lines, especially toward their bases. Hlytra rather more
than 14 longer than wide, twice as long as the prothorax and 14 wider, just
visibly arcuate at the sides; humeri rounded for a very short distance to the
prothorax, the prominence scarcely distinct; subapical umbones feeble; strize
concealed, the scaly crust but feebly convex along the intervals. Length
2.2-2.5 mm.; width 0.8-0.95 mm.
Canada (Ontario); Kentucky.
The beak in the type is rather slender but becomes unusually
rapidly and conspicuously wider toward base; it is probably a
female. This species differs from the preceding in its still more
narrowly separated eyes.
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 679
ZYGOMICRUS nz. gen.
This name is proposed for a small species, differing from Cop-
turodes in its subcontiguous eyes, very small and narrowly oval
antennal club, with less distinct annuli and still longer basal joint,
and in its somewhat shorter second joint of the antennal funicle,
which, in the male, is but little longer than the third, and in the
female a little shorter than the next two combined.* It also
differs in its elongate and distinctly strigose scales, these being
disposed sparsely along the strial intervals toward base, behind
the middle for a short distance, near the apex and along the
suture except at the middle, and also in its nearly simple elytral
apices behind the umbones. The type is Copturus minutus of
LeConte.
TACHYGONINI.
TACHYGONUS Schonh.
The table published by Dr. LeConte (Proc. Am. Phil. Soc.,
XV, p. 265) indicates groups defined by certain differences in the
elongate posterior legs; these groups are retained and increased
in number in the following table, which includes all the species
known to me at present :—
Hind femora armed beneath with several long slender and erect dentiform
spinules, the corresponding tibiz broad, arcuate and with the external
margin irregular; elytra with four tufts of denser pubescence arranged in
a very short broad trapezium.
Integuments red, mottled with black; hind femora and basal parts of the
tibiz in great part red; subsutural tufts of the elytra well defined.
lecontei Gyll.
Integuments deep black throughout, the elytra abruptly red at the apical
margin; hind legs black throughout, the femora red above near the base,
the hind tibiz much narrower; subsutural tufts diffused; size much
Tah Lease asamne tinct kctemomeeceeeee enna GCE othe RA Spinipes n. sp.
Hind femora armed beneath with several long erect and dentiform spines, the
tibiz long, narrow and nearly straight, unmodified externally; elytra black,
with a single red band, the pubescent tuft small, central and divided by
GCS UG TO cccieet actusteniee satelaswera te vate ce aoeamions se cisiattecine sae waantas gracilipes nt. sp.
Hind femora with about two stout spiniform teeth beneath, the tibice shorter
and sigmoid, unmodified externally ; elytra with a central white spot of
dense hairs divided by the suture...............,.secceceseeeeeeee rhombus nt. sp.
*The length of this joint is erroneously stated py LeConte (Proc. Am. Phil.
Soc., XV, p. 264).
680 Coleopteroiogical Notices, VII.
Hind femora finely serrulate, or with several small teeth beneath; elytra with
a small central white tuft divided by the suture.
Black, thinly pubescent with stiff erect hair...................++ centralis Lec.
Pale brown, variegated with dusky; elytra with four black spots, pubescent
with erect hair; hind legs dark..................cesesesesssereeaes tardipes Lec.
Smaller, brown, variegated with dusky; elytra with a more elongate white
sutural spot; hind legs bDrOWD..............cecsceceeeeereceeeneeee fulvipes Lec.
The last two species of the table are unknown to me in
nature. The new species defined in the table are described below
in order,
T.. Spimnipes.—Form as in lecontei, smaller, black throughout, except the
tip of the elytra, which is red; antenne and four anterior legs pale flavo-testa-
ceous; basal half of the hind femora above and distal extremity of the cor-
responding tarsi pale rufous; beak rufous at tip; upper surface thinly clothed
with gray-white, subdecumbent pubescence, which becomes moderately dense
toward the sides of the prothorax and in a transverse line expanded at the
suture across the middle of the elytra, the expanded part—corresponding with
the subsutural tufts of lecontei—being but slightly denser ; discal tufts minute
and situated behind the pubescent band; body beneath densely clothed with
white pubescence anteriorly, the abdomen very sparsely pubescent. Length
2.1 mm.; width 1.75 mm.
New Jersey. Mr. Julich.
Allied to lecontez, but much smaller and less pubescent above,
with the hind tibie much narrower, less bent and only feebly un-
dulated along the external edge. As in lecontez, the white hairs of
the body and legs are very composite, consisting of three to
seven hairs split from a very short common foot-stalk.
T. sracilipes.—Form asin centralis, the surface shining, black, the elytral
suture narrowly and feebly, and a straight transverse band slightly broader
toward the suture and situated just before the middle, testaceous; antenne,
tip of beak and four anterior legs pale testaceous; hind legs deep black
throughout; the tarsi piceous; pubescence sparse, with a number of long erect
setze on the elytra and some longer whitish hairs on the suture toward tip, the
small central white tuft divided by the suture situated near basal fourth of
the elytral suture as usual; body sparsely pubescent beneath, except at the
sides anteriorly; elytra with moderately impressed series of very coarse and
close-set punctures. Length 2.2 mm.; width 1.5 mm.
Ohio.
The hind legs are very long and unusually slender throughout,
the femora with small teeth along the lower edge, two or three of
which become very long and spiniform; the tibize are slender and
nearly straight, the outer contour very broadly and feebly arcuate
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 681
and with a series of long stiff erect sete, the extreme tip very
feebly everted.
T. rhompbus.—-Form nearly asin centralis; body shining, black through-
out, the four antericr legs and antennz pale testaceous; hind legs black, ex-
cept basal 35 of the femora, which is rufous; hairs of the upper surface ochreous
in color, decumbent, numerous and strongly multifurcate, with numerous long
erect black bristles, a sutural series of white sete near the apex and a trans-
verse sutural white tufted spot before the middle of the elytra; hairs denser
and white also on the median line and flanks of the pronotum at base, on the
under surface rather dense and white throughout, except near the middle of the
abdomen toward base, the last segment bristing with sparse white set; elytra
with feebly impressed series of coarse and deep punctures. Length 2.0 mm.;
width 1.6 mm.
Arizona.
The hind femora and tibiz bristle with long stiff and erect black
sete and more decumbent whitish hairs; the femora are some-
what swollen beneath near apical third, with about two suberect
spiniform teeth ; the tibize are quite short and strongly sigmoid,
being everted toward tip and inverted and narrower toward base ;
the last two joints of the tarsi are testaceous. This distinct
species is represented before me by a rather large and homoge-
neous series.
The antennal scape in this genus is smaller than in any other
type of Rhynchophora known to me, being shorter and narrower
than the second joint, to which it is attached axially as in Apion.
LeConte has correctly given five small subequal joints following
the second, but there is another broader joint properly belong-
ing to the funicle and closely adjacent to the club, which was not
observed by that author, so that the funicle is T-jointed, as in
Zygopini; the large curved uncus at the apex of the tibie is
also similar to that of the Zygopini.
682 Coleopterological Notices, VILL.
APPENDIX.
I.
The species described by me under the name Z'richochrous ex-
iguus (Col. Not. VI, p. 497) is probably the same as the Listrus
Serrugineus of Gorham (Biol. Cent.-Amer., III, 2, p. 330). Mr.
Gorham is however gravely in error in assigning the species to
Listrus, for the spines of the tibiz are perfectly evident and, be-
sides, the absence of “upright pile on the body above” is by no
means a distinguishing feature of Listrus, since there is a large
division of Trichochrous (Pristoscelis { Gor.), which also has no
trace of erect hairs.
It is probable also that Dasytellus subovalis Csy. (1. ¢., p. 570),
is identical with the Listrus impressus of Gorham (l. ¢., p. 329),
although the measurement of Mr. Gorham is too small (1} mm.)
and the generic reference altogether erroneous. It bears no re-
semblance to Listrus canescens, which is a purely Californian
species not occurring in Mexico. Possibly Mr. Gorham alluded
to L. senilis, a uniformly and densely clothed species which un-
doubtedly extends its range well into Mexico, but to which he
does not seem to refer.
If the Listrus punctatus of Gorham, is in reality a Listrus the
name is preoccupied by Mannerheim, provided also the species of
the latter author is a true Listrus. I have seen neither of them
and can therefore give no opinion.
It is probable that the genus Alymeris Csy. (l.c., p. 600) is the
same as Melyrodes Gorh.
. The following species was overlooked in my revision of the
Melyrineze :—
Dasytes parvicollis Mann.—Elongatus, subcylindricus, supra nigro-zeneus,
remote subtilius punctulatus, dense griseo-pubescens, subtus niger, capite
minore [Jaticollis] rotundato, thorace elytris angustiore, subrotundato, elytris
dorso subconvexis. Longit. 144 lin.; Latit. 14 lin. Habitat in California.
D. Tschernikh.
I cannot give even a doubtful surmise as to the relationship of
this species from the description, though it is more probably a
Trichochrous than a Dasytes.
II.
My attention was recently called to a paper by Mr. Pic, pub-
lished in the ‘‘ Revue Scientifique du Bourbonnais VII,” in which
Ss
5
Coleopterological Notices, VII. 683
the genus Anthicus has been divided into some sixteen named
subgeneric groups, based solely upon such subsidiary characters
as size of the body and form of the prothorax. I am unable to
state the true value of these names, because the anatomical struc-
ture of the pro- and mesosterna is unknown to me, but in one
case it seems that the name proposed by Mr. Pic chances to have
for one of its types the identical species assumed by me for the
type of Hemantus. Mr. Pic’s name “ Trapezicomus ” for Anthicus
Jloralis will however also possibly have to give way to ‘“ Omona-
dus,” proposed by Mulsant many years before (Nat. Hist. Col.
Fr., Colligeres, 1866, p. 104). It is also possible, however, that
neither of these names will have to supplant Hemantus, for under
Trapezicomus Mr. Pic, in addition to floralis, groups also rufives-
tis, belont and bedeli of Algeria, the first two of which possibly
and the last probably will be found to be generically different
from floralis when the form of the mesosternum is investigated,
and, under the name Omonadus, Mulsant includes also bifasciatus,
based simply upon the form of the prothorax, truncate head and
position of the eyes; as these are the same in both floralis and
bifasctatus it matters not which we take for the generic type, and
the name Omonadus can therefore be assumed to apply to bifas-
ciatus, a species which a study of the mesosternum will probably
prove to differ generically from floralis.
Mr. Pic regards basiilaris Say, as the species allied to floralis
but without the thoracic tubercle, but we cannot absolutely as-
sume this, in view of the general vagueness of Say’s descriptions ;
Say may just as likely have overlooked the very minute tubercle
or regarded it as spurious, and, as I believe there are several
forms allied to floralis but devoid of tubercle, it would simplify
the case to assume that the basillaris of Say, is identical with
floralis. It was with this object in view that I gave the synonymy
of floralis (Col. Not. VI, p. 683).
When the really important anatomical characters of the Euro-
pean species can be studied, several of the names proposed by
Mulsant and Pic will be found to stand for distinct genera, but
the rest must fall into synonymy. I cannot find that any of the
American genera are identical with those of Europe with the ex-
ception of Hemantus.
684 Coleopterological Notices, VII.
WUE
ERRATA.
Coleopterological Notices II.
Page 317—7th line from bottom; for ‘‘ Pronotum’’ read ‘‘ Prosternum.’
Coleopterological Notices IV.
Page 511—6th line of coarse print; after ‘‘than”’ insert ‘‘any.”’
Page 541—15th line from bottom; for ‘‘ of these’’ read “‘ of those.’’
Coleopterological Notices V.
Page 310—4th line of coarse print; for ‘‘ prosternal’’ read ‘‘ mesosternal.’’
Page 379—2d line of coarse print; for ‘‘has’’ read ‘* have.”’
Page 398—2d line from bottom; for ‘‘second”’ read ‘‘ third.”’
Page 501—10th line of table; for ‘‘male’’ read ‘‘female.”’
Page 506—7th line under Decarthron; for ‘‘ Bndl.’’ read ‘‘ Lec.”
Coleopterological Notices VI.
Page 615—2d line from bottom; for ‘‘ with’’ read ‘‘ within.”’
Page 648—3d and 9th lines of table; for ‘‘abbreviatus’’ read ‘‘inter-
ruptus.”?
Page 662—5th line from bottom; for ‘* L.sturmii ”’ read ‘‘ L. elegans’
Laf. legans is not a preoccupied name in Lappus.
Page 676—Ist line top; for ‘‘V. laetus”’ read ‘‘ V. bifasciatus ”’ Say.
The latter is not a preoccupied name in Vacusus.
Page 734—17th line from top; for ‘‘ coxze’’ read ‘‘ trochanters.”’
Page 738—15th line from top; for ‘‘ coxze’’ read ‘‘ trochanters.”’
Page 741—6th line from top; for ‘‘femora’’ read “‘ tibie.”’
Coleopterological Notices VII.
Page 476—3d line from bottom; for ‘‘ jointed ’’ read ‘‘joined.”’
VII.—On the Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks.
BY FRANK COLLINS BAKER.
Read April 5, 1897.
Some time ago* the writer published some notes on the modi-
fication of the apex in Murex, and at the time these papers were
published a noted conchologist suggested to the writer that he
extend his observations to other groups; the following notes are
the results of such suggestion.
One of the greatest, if not the greatest, drawback to investiga-
tions of this kind is the paucity of perfect material. Every con-
chologist knows how difficult it is to secure specimens with a
perfect apex. In the collection from which these notes are
drawn, only about five per cent. of the specimens are available for
the notes embodied in these pages. I am not able to refer to any
publication in which similar investigations have been made,
although some species have the apex described in almost all re-
cent papers on the Mollusca, particularly those of Pilsbry, Dall,
Verrill and Watson. I know of no paper dealing exclusively
with the form of the apex in gastropodous mollusks, save my
own mentioned above. If there are such, my ignorance of them
must be my excuse for not mentioning them.
There appears to be primarily three types of apex, with num-
erous variations : (1) whorls numerous, carinated, nucleus promi-
nent; (2) whorls numerous, rounded, smooth, nucleus prominent ;
(8) whorls few, rounded, nucleus buried in the coil of the second
whorl. The material examined is not numerous enough to
generalize upon at present, but that which has been examined
leads to the above conclusion. There are some 15,000 species of
gastropodous mollusks of which but a few hundred have been ex-
amined for the apex, so that much work must be done before con-
clusions can be made. In some groups the apex variation seems
*Proc. Phil. Acad. Sci., 1890, pp. 66-72 ; 1894, pp. 223-224 ; Roch. Acad.
Sei., 1891, p. 130-132.
ANNALS N. Y. ACAD. SctI., IX, Aug., 1897.—45.
686 Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks.
to be of specific value (Oliva, Voluta) while in others almost no
variation exists (Natica, Litornia, Neritina). The study of the
apex shows us to what great extent variation takes place after
the birth of the mollusk, and how its environment may affect the
young mollusk to a specific extent. I venture to ask, therefore,
if we cannot trace many of the slight specific differences found in
shells, which have caused naturalists to disagree regarding their
stability, to this fact of post-embryonic development affected by
changes of environment? May we not, in fact, ascribe great
specific variation to this cause, and may it not also be true that a
species born off the Florida coast and carried by currents to the
Massachusetts coast might become in the latter place a different
species or variety from what the same individual might have been,
had it lived in the former locality? These are questions which
have presented themselves to the writer in the course of his
studies of this subject, and they seem to him to be worthy of in-
vestigation.
In the present paper the apices of 132 species are described,
embracing many of the families of the marine gastropods.
Family OLIVID &.
Genus OLIVA Bruguiére.
Oliva literata Lamarck. (Fig. 1.)*
Apex smooth, shining, consisting of three and a-half whorls,
which rapidly increase in size; the third whorl is twice as high as
the second and the fourth whorl is of the same height, but wider;
a carina begins at the second whorl and encircles all the volutions
a little above the suture of the whorl below; it is faint upon the
second whorl, but becomes very strong on the third whorl. On
the older whorl a deep channel is formed between the carina and
the whorl below. The color of the apex is very like spermaceti.
Four specimens examined, which showed no variation.
Oliva reticularis Lamarck. (Fig. 2.)
Apex smooth, shining, consisting of two whorls, of which the
first is very large, exceeding the second by two diameters ; the first
whorl is rounded, knob-shaped and without a carina, the latter be-
ginning on the second whorl, near the suture, and gradually grow-
ing stronger as the shell increases withage. The color and texture
is like spermaceti. Compared with literata this apex is much
* The accompanying plates are numbered XVIII-XX. [EpD.]
Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks. 687
larger and very differently shaped, being broadly rounded instead
of flattened. Six perfect specimens examined, with no variation
from the above description.
Oliva irisans erythrostoma Lamarck. (Fig. 3.)
Apex smooth and shining, consisting of three whorls, which
regularly increase in size, each whorl being about twice the size of
the one preceding ; the first two and a-half whorls are rounded and
smooth, and the carina begins on the third and increases in
strength as the shell grows; the suture begins to be very deep
after leaving the second whorl and soon becomes channeled; color
like spermaceti. Three perfect specimens examined, showing no
variation.
Oliva araneosa juliettz Duclos. (Fig. 4.)
Apex smooth, shining, consisting of two and one-half whorls
rapidly increasing in size; the first part of the first whorl is very
small and the second part very large, rounded and smooth; the
carina begins on the last part of half of the third whorl, and ver y
soon becomes heavily marked; color and texture as in the pre-
ceding species. Two perfect specimens examined, with no vari-
ations.
Oliva duclosi Reeve. (Fig. 5.)
Apex rounded, smooth and shining, consisting of two and
a-half whorls, regularly increasing in size; there is no carina on
the nuclear whorls, but one commences on the last part of the
third whorl, or the first after the apex. The color is yellowish
white in the specimens examined. The form of apex is similar
to literata. Only two specimens were found perfect enough for
examination.
Oliva volutella Lamarck. (Fig. 6.)
Apex rounded, smooth, shining, much elongated, consisting of
two and a-half whorls, regularly but slowly increasing in size
the carina does not appear until the first post-nuclear whorl is
reached, but the sutures of the nuclear whorls are deeply chan-
neled. The color and texture is spermaceti-like. This is the
most conical apex of any yet examined. Sixteen perfect speci-
mens are before the writer, and there is no variation from the
above description.
Oliva biplicata Sowerby. (Fig. 7.)
Apex rounded, smooth, shining, knob-shaped, consisting of two
688 Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks.
and a-half whorls, the second very rapidly enlarging; a carina
commences on the last half of the second whorl and gradually
becomes stronger; sutures deep but not channeled until the
second whorl appears. Color and texture as in volutella. Four-
teen perfect specimens have been examined, with no variation.
Oliva hiatula Gmelin. (Fig. 8.)
Apex rounded, smooth, shining, knob-shaped, but somewhat
elongated, consisting of two and a-half whorls, rapidly enlarging;
a carina begins on the last half of the second whorl, at first faint,
but soon becoming very strong; the suture between the second
and third whorl is deeply channeled. Color bluish-black, hya-
- line in texture. Two perfect specimens examined.
Genus OLIVELLA Swainson.
Olivella venulata Lamarck. (Fig. 9.)
Apex large, rounded, smooth, shining, knob-shaped, consisting
of one and a-half whorls rapidly enlarging, without a carina ; the
post-nuclear whorls are very flat-sided and the sutures deeply im-
pressed. The extreme apex of the present species is a good-sized,
rounded knob. Color and texture like spermaceti. Hight perfect
specimens examined.
Olivella undatella Lamarck. (Fig. 10.)
Apex large, conical, smooth, shining, consisting of three and
a-half rounded, regularly increasing whorls. The first whorl is a
little flattened, knob-shaped swelling and those following are more
or less turban-shaped. A carina is faintly perceptible on the last
half of the third whorl, and on the first post-nuclear whorl becomes
very strong; the latter whorls also being deeply channeled at the
sutures. The color varies, in white specimens being like sperma- ~
ceti and in dark specimens shining smoky-black. The apex stands
up conically from the rest of the whorls and is easily seen with
the naked eye. Six perfect specimens examined.
Olivella tergina Duc'os. (Fig. 11.)
Apex small, subconical, smooth, shining, consisting of two and
a-half rounded, rapidly increasing whorls. The first whorl is de-
cidedly knob-shaped and rapidly enlarges to meet the second
whorl. A carina begins near the suture above the third whorl,
encircles the second whorl of the apex and the first and second
post-nuclear whorls, and finally disappears in the adult whorls.
r said
la
i
Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks. 689
The sutures of the post-nuclear whorls are channeled. Color, in
all specimens examined, spermaceti-like. Two perfect specimens
examined. In this species the outline of the whorls forms a flat-
sided triangle from the periphery of the body whorl to the ex-
treme point of the apex.
Olivella nivea Gmelin. (Fig. 12.)
Apex large, knob-shaped, smooth, shining, consisting of two
and a-half rounded, rapidly increasing whorls. The first whorlis
large and very rapidly increases in size. A carina appears on the
last half of the second whorl and rapidly increases in strength.
The post-nuclear whorls are very deeply channeled at the suture.
Color porcelain white. A large number of specimens examined,
with little or no variation. The first one and a-half whorls vary
to a small extent in flatness.
Olivella jaspidea Gmelin.
The apex of this species is precisely like that of O. venulata
Lam. See Fig. 9.
Olivelia mutica Say. (Fig. 13.)
Apex small, knob-shaped, smooth, shining, consisting of two
and a-half carinated whorls, regularly enlarging; the first whorl
enlarges more rapidly than the second. The carina appears on the
second half of the first whorl, and is very strong ; the nuclear and
post-nuclear whorls are strongly channeled at the suture. Color
and texture like spermaceti. Five perfect specimens examined.
Olivella nana Lamarck. (Fig. 14.)
Apex small, flattened, smooth, shining, consisting of one and
a-half carinated whorls, rapidly enlarging ; the carina appears on
the first half of the first whorl and is very strong; the sutures of
both nuclear and post-nuclear whorls are deeply channeled.
Color dark, shining horn. This is the flattest apex in this genus.
A large number of specimens have been examined, and the only
variation appears to be in the extent of coloration, which changes
from horn to white in some specimens where the nuclear whorls
join the post-nuclear, and in others it is continued on the first or
second post-nuclear whorls.
Olivella gracilis inconspicua Adams.
The apex of this species is in all respects like nana in form (it
may bea little more rounded in some specimens) and differs solely
in color, being pure spermaceti white. Two specimens examined.
690 Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks.
Family HARPIDA.
Genus HARPA Lamarck.
Harpa minor Lamarck. (Fig. 15.)
Apex large, rounded, smooth, shining, consisting of two and a-
half whorls, regularly increasing; the last part of the third whorl
is lost in the first post-nuclear whorl; the nuclear whorls are
without a carina and perfectly smooth, while the post-nuclear
whorls are marked by spiral strize and strong, elevated ribs. The
apex is of a beautiful pink color. In the five perfect specimens
examined there is no variation from this type.
Harpa conoidalis Lamarck. (Fig. 16.)
The apex is large, and consists of three and a-half whorls, but
in all other respects is like that of minor. The apical whorl in
both species is very flat. Three specimens examined. There is
sometimes a lightly impressed spiral line encircling the second
nuclear whorl near the suture of the following whorl.
Harpa articularis Lamarck.
Harpa ventricosa Lamarck.
Both of these species have the nuclear whorls of the same num-
ber and shape as those of conozdalis. In fact, so faras the apex
goes, the species cannot be separated. Three examples of each
species have been examined.
Harpa nobilis Lamarck.
But a single, barely perfect specimen of this species is before
the writer, and, so far as can be made out, it is identical with the
preceding species. The whole group of harps seems to the writer
to be very closely connected, and it is very doubtful if there are
over three or four valid species in the genus. The genus is prob-
ably not old enough, geologically, to have acquired stable differ-
ential characters.
Family MARGINELLID.
Genus MARGINELLA Lamarck.
Marginella prunum Gmelin. (Fig. 17.)
Apex small, flatly rounded, smooth, shining, consisting of one
and a-half whorls, rapidly increasing. Both nuclear and post-
nuclear whorls are smooth and shining, and the nuclear whorls are
Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks. 691
hyaline in texture and color. The whole apex is very simple; in
fact, the simplest kind of an apex.
There appears, if one may judge by the material at hand, to be
no variation among the nuclear whorls of this genus. The follow-
ing species have been examined and the apex does not differ, save
at times in size, in the slightest degree :
Marginella bivaricosa Lamarck, WM. guitata Dillwyn, I. nivosa
Hinds, M. curta Sowerby (apex darker in color than usual), J.
conoidalis Kiener, and M. apicina Menke (apex pinkish).
Family VOLUTID.
Genus VOLUTA Linné.
Voluta musica Linné. (Fig. 18.)
A pex very large, rounded, smooth, consisting of four and a-half
whorls, regularly increasing in size. The last nuclear whorl is
partly buried in that of the first post-nuclear. The apex is
smooth, of a rusty-brown color, and is very broad; the post-nu-
clear whorls are all armed with good-sized nodules. The whole
apex is so large that it may be easily studied with the unaided eye.
Five specimens have been examined, and the only variation seems
to be in the comparative height of the apex, some specimens hav-
ing the whorls flatter than in the specimen figured.
Voluta scapha Gmelin. (Fig. 19, 20.)
Apex very large, rounded, smooth, shining, consisting of three
and a-half whorls, which start out small and rapidly enlarge in
size. Theextreme apex (onéand a-half whorls) is very flat and the
whorls cannot be seen in a lateral view (see Fig. 20); the last two
whorls are broadly rounded. The color is dark (or light) brown
and the zigzag lines of color so characteristic of this species
do not appear until the first post-nuclear whorl is reached. The
nuclear whorls may measure 10 mill. in height and 15 mill. in
width. This is one of the largest apices in marine gastropods.
A number of perfect examples have been examined and the only
variation seems to be in the comparative height and breadth of
the apex.
Voluta vespertilio Linné. (Fig. 21, 22.)
Apex small (for the genus) rounded, nodular, shining consist-
ing of three whorls, rapidly enlarging. The first one and a-half
whorls are flat as in scapha, and the following whorls are large
692 Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks.,
and flatly rounded. All but the first whorl are nodulous, the
nodules being placed at the shoulder of the whorls. These nodes
become elevated spines on the post-nuclear whorls. The color is
whitish, the brown stripes beginning on the post-nuclear whorls.
The writer can find no variation in a large number of specimens
examined.
Voluta rupestris Gmelin. (Fig. 23.)
Apex large, mammiform, dull, consisting of one and a-half
whorls, of which the first is very large, mammiform, its apex bent
in and buried in the second half of the first whorl, and the
second (half of second) is very flat and narrow. The nuclear
whorls are smooth and the post-nuclear ribbed. Color yellowish
white, the flames not appearing until the post-nuclear whorls are
reached. This is a peculiar apex, with no tendency toward vari-
ation.
Genus SCAPHELLA Swainson.
Scaphella junonia Hwass. (Fig. 24.)
Apex of good size, rounded, smooth, consisting of one and a-
half whorls, rapidly enlarging. The nuclear whorls are smooth
and the post-nuclear whorls, for a short distance, are marked by
numerous fine, more or less nodular ribs. The color is a dead
white, the peculiar squarrish spots appearing on the last half of the
first post-nuclear whorl. The whole apex forms a rounded, dome-
shaped outline. Three specimens with perfect apices are before
the writer, and all show the same characters.
Genus MELO Broderip.
Melo Broderipii Gray.
The apex of this species is almost identical with that of Voluta
scapha (see figs. 19-20). Itis very large, rounded,and composed
of three and a-half whorls. The elevated spines begin on the last
half of the first post-nuclear whorl and gradually grow large and
strong. This apex is larger than that of scapha.
Melo diadema Lamarck.
The apex of this species is identical with that of broderipit.
Family MITRID A.
This family seems to be the hardest from which to obtain per-
fect specimens. Out of two dozen species, and over a hundred
specimens, not a single perfect apex could be found.
Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks. 693
Family FASCIOLARIID#.
Genus FASCIOLARIA Lamarck.
Fasciolaria gigamtea Kiener. (Figs. 25, 26.) .
Apex small, rounded, smooth, consisting of one and a-half
whorls, rapidly enlarging; the nodules appear on the first post-
nuclear whorl; color dead white. The young shell when taken
from the egg-capsule (fig. 26) consists of one and a-half sper-
maceti-like whorls, the point of the first whorl being bent in and
buried in the coil of the first whorl. The young shell measures
about 4 mill. in length and is very broad.
Fasciolaria tulipa Linné.
Fasciolaria distans Linné.
The apices of these two species are like that of gigantea ;
tulipa has a dark purple, and distans a spermaceti-like apex.
When the animal leaves the egg there would seem to be no dif-
ference of specific importance, those characters being acquired
later. The post-nuclear whorls of both species are smooth and
shining. Those who find difficulty in separating these two
Species, may easily do so by observing the heavy spiral callus
just beneath the point where the periphery meets the body whorl
in distans. This is absent in tulipa.
Genus FULGUR Montfort.
Fulgur pyrum Diliwyn. (Figs. 27, 28.)
The apex is very like that of Fasciolaria gigantea, and consists
of the same number of whorls. The post-nuclear whorls are
strongly shouldered and tubercular. The young shell just from
the egg capsule (fig. 28) shows a rounded apex and shouldered
second whorl, and the interior of the aperture (outer lip) isstrongly
and deeply striate, the striations running as far into the aperture
as can be seen. The apex is white in color. Of a large number
examined, all show the characters expressed above. The apex in
the young is almost hidden by the coil of the second whorl.
Fulgur perversus Linné. (Figs. 29, 30.)
Apex large, rounded, knob-shaped, smooth for the most part,
consisting of one and a-half whorls regularly increasing in size.
The second whorl is nodulous and soon becomes decidedly
shouldered where it meets the first post-nuclear whorl. Color
694 Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks.
dead white. The young shell from the egg (fig. 30) is large,
sinistral, the nucleus is large and knob-shaped, and the second
whorl is nodulous and strongly shouldered. It is also spirally
striate, strongly costate, and marked with reddish flames as in
the adult. The interior of the outer lip is strongly striate. This
apex differs from the others in the genus by the presence of the
ribs, shoulder and color, in the other species these appear first on
the post-nuclear whorls, instead of the nuclear as in this species.
Fulgur canaliculatus Say. (Fig. 31.)
The apex of this species is very like that of Fulgur pyrum (fig.
27); the present nucleus, however, is a little more rounded, and.
the first whorl is more knob-shaped and the initial point deeply
buried in the second whorl (there are one and a-half nuclear
whorls). The second whorl is faintly shouldered and the first
post-nuclear whorl is heavily shouldered, and the latter is strongly
nodulous. In color the apex is white, and it is also smooth.
About a dozen specimens examined.
Family BUCCINID A.
Genus CHRYSODOMUS Swainson.
Chrysodomus antiquus Linné. (Figs. 32, 33.)
Apex of good size, rounded, smooth (?), consisting of two and
a-half whorls, slowly and regularly increasing in size; the nuclear
whorls are (apparently) smooth, and the post-nuclear whorls are
spirally striate and shouldered. The apex is yellowish white in
color. The specimens of typical antiquus before the writer have
almost been ruined by acid, so that the nucleus, while showing
perfectly the original form, is yet devoid of all markings. In a
specimen of contraria Linné (—antiquus) (fig. 33), the nuclear
whorls are encircled by five strong spiral lines. The apex of this
form differs from the typical antiquus in being more discoidal and
oblique. The writer is convinced that antiquus (typical) is stri-
ated precisely as in contraria. Dealers’ shells are of but very
little value, scientifically.
Genus PISANTIA Bivona.
Pisania pusio Linné. (Fig. 34.)
Apex small, rounded, smooth, consisting of one and a-half
glossy whorls, regularly increasing; the post-nuclear whorls
Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks. 695
(four of them) are nodular. The apex of the first nuclear whorl
is a flattened hemisphere. The nodules of the post-nuclear whorls
begin quite abruptly. The color is yellowish white. But two
specimens of this specics have been examined.
Subgenus TRITONIDEA Swainson.
Pisania tincta Conrad.
The nucleus is very similar in form to that of pusio, but is
spermaceti-white instead of yellowish or brownish. The number
of whorls is the same in both species. A half dozen specimens
examined, one of which had a dark brown apex.
Genus EUTHRIA Gray.
Euthria cornea Linné. (Fig. 35.)
The apex of this species is very like that of Pisania, excepting
that it is more oblique, the first whorl is smaller in comparison
with the second and the post-nuclear whorls are ribbed instead of
nodulous. It is brownish in color and has one and a-half whorls.
But a single example has been examined.
Family NASSIDA.
Genus NASSA Lamarck.
Nassa glans Lamarck. (Fig. 36.)
Apex small, rounded, smooth, consisting of one and a-half glossy
whorls, rapidly and regularly increasing in size. The initial
whorl is very smalland knob-shaped with its apex bent in, and the
second whorl is flatly rounded. The post-nuclear whorls are
strongly nodulous, there being four nodules to each longitudinal
rib. The line between the nuclear and post-nuclear whorls is very
sharply drawn. About four and a-half post-nuclear whorls are
nodulous, and then they become smooth and polished. The nu-
cleus is of a rich wine color. Only a single example has been ex-
amined.
Nassa trivittata Say. (Fig. 37.)
The apex of this species is very like that of glans excepting
that it has two whorls and is white in color. All of the post-
nuclear whorls are strongly nodulate and spirally-lirate, giving
the shell a latticed appearance. The writer has examined three
perfect specimens.
696 Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks.
Nassa vibex Say.
The apex is like that of glans, the same number of whorls, ex-
cepting that its color is yellowish-white. A dozen specimens ex-
amined.
Nassa incrassata Gmelin.
Apex like that of trivitiata, the same number of whorls, color
white in some specimens and wine-colored in others. Five speci-
mens examined.
Nassa tegulla Reeve.
Apex like those of trivittata and incrassata, the same number of
whorls which are wine-colored in some specimens and spermaceti-
white in others. In a lot of five perfect specimens, two were
white and three were wine-colored.
Nassa scabriuscula Powis.
The apex of this species is in all respects like the last, except-
ing that the whorls are a trifle narrower, especially the initial
whorl, and they are white. Two specimens examined.
Nassa mutabilis Lamarck. (Fig. 38.)
This nucleus differs from the preceding in having but one and
a-haif whorls, which are more rounded, especially the first which
is knob-shaped and large. The color is spermaceti-white and the
whorls are shiny. The first three post-nuclear whorls are costate
after which they become smooth. Several specimens examined.
Family COLUMBELLID&.
Genus COLUMBELLA Lamarck.
Columbella mercatoria Linné. (Figs. 39, 40.)
Apex of good size, rounded, smooth, consisting of two whorls,
rapidly enlarging. The whorls are very flat, the first one particu-
larly so (fig. 40), and in a lateral view the first whorl shows
simply as a flat cap. The nuclear whorls are perfectly smooth,
but the post-nuclear whorls are spirally lirate. In perfect speci-
mens the apex is deep purple in color, but in worn specimens it is
white. A number of specimens examined with no variation.
Columbella fastigiata Sowerby. (Fig. 41.)
Apex of good size, rounded, smooth, consisting of three and a-
half whorls regularly increasing in size. The first two whorls are
Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks. 697
as in mercatoria and the extra one and a-half whorls are narrowly
rounded. The lateral outline makes an obtuse cone. Color as
in the preceding species. Three specimens examined.
Columbella rustica Linné.
Apex in all respects like that of mercatoria. Sometimes lighter
in color. Four specimens examined.
Columbella fuscata Sowerby. (Fig. 42.)
Apex small, conical, elevated, smooth, consisting of two and a-
half regularly increasing whorls, which are spermaceti-like. This
apex differs from the preceding in its sharply conical form.
About a dozen perfect specimens examined.
Columbella avara Say.
The apex of this species is like that of fuscata. A number of
Specimens examined.
Family MURICID.
Genus MUREX Linné.
For the sake of comparison the following species of this genus
are introduced, but have been published in the works cited above.
Murex scolopax Dillwyn. (Fig. 43.)
The nucleus consists of two smooth, glossy, fulvous whorls,
of which the second is twice as large as the first; a carina be-
gins at the apex and after traversing the first and second whorls
in an oblique direction, finally ends in the suture above the third
whorl. The top of the first whorl is flat, the lateral outline of the
whorls descends outwardly in a straight slant to the carina, and
from the carina to the suture below it slants inward. The carina
of the last whorl is much lower nearer the suture than that of the
first, giving the two whorls somewhat the appearance of a stumpy
smoke-stack of alocomotive. The last nuclear whorl ends with a
triangular varix, which is thick, whitish and semitransparent.
Murex aduncospinosus Beck. (Fig. 44.)
The nucleus consists of two and a-half blunt, conical, glossy,
fulvous, flat sided whorls, which increase regularly from the apex ;
the last whorl is margined below by a very fine thread just at the
suture; the lateral outline shows a cone of about three regularly
increasing whorls, of which the third is twice as large as the first.
There is a rounded varix of considerable size at the end of the
last nuclear whorl. en
698 Modification of the Apex in Gastropod Mollusks.
Genus VITULARIA Swainson.
Vitularia salebrosa King. (Fig. 45.)
Apex small, angular, carinated, consisting of one and a- half
whorls, tapi increasing. The first whorl is flat and cap-like,
and the second is wide and angular. >) = eee mol
Sermanicum)... eee 92
Calathus guadalupensis. . 349 inloides . . 83
Calliostoma..... 703 rhenanum . 92
Calosoma arcuata . - 343 | CHORDEUMIDA {-) nee 21
DUNT COUTTS fey eae eo ees 340 |'(Chrysodomus .". . . eee 694
monticola . 342) (Cicindela: =— =) 4) 5) ee 295
parviceps . . . 341 denverensis eee 297
SPONSAgie Seen weer 340) depressula).) <) 2eeneeene 297
CAMBALIDE 6 echo ao fe pee 298
CAMBALOIDEA 6 ING UWS tOn ees 2 ee 298
CAMBALOPSIDE . : 6 lawta >). eee 296 |
Cumpodes . . i al plutonica . voles 296
flavicornis 43, 44 | CICINDELIDA! . 2.) ae 288
FUSCLCORRIS: FL = . As (Clanenlus 2). = eee 704
CAMPODESMIDH. ... . 4 | Cleidogona’ . |. 2 3aeaeaeme 28, 41
Capnea lucida . 182 cesioannulata. .... - 43
CARIAB LD Ate eles 299 LOLCEDSi sae 49
Caseyats einige rt ous 28, 84 fustis 50
evexOpUS) ye) cl seek 85 Tamiunatars oes saree 48
Cassidaria 700 major... 47
(QUNSSIOD IUD YADI a Say Nous uRAteaN Iota a8 699 mexicana. . 52
Cassis 699 Vdd) eae Site een
Catalinus: Sao. sas 469, 492|CLIDICINE ...... . . d04, 541
angustus . . 4) 493) | (CEMmICiNiue iE) Sane . 541, 542
Cecdiuisi eli cyra whem icaimtanere) Mice. pes 625 | COLOBOGNATHA...... s) 288
robustus 626)|'Columbellay 592) -) sae 696, 697
SpiNOSUSteee eee ee 626)| COLUMBELLID A.) ee 696
ziegleri 626 ||ConYDIIN AS aeons 630
CHPEVAT OND AN 2mm aie ee 649 | Concholepas. . 698
Cephaloont 35-9 o.oo saya 649) | Connophron =) =") ene 362. 390
lepturides) as: 650 abducens. aaa 394, 418
ornatum. . . 650, 652 acutipenne. . . . 393, 401
tenuicorne . 650 CON Mole dic", . 395, 427
ungulare . . 651 angusticolle . . . 395, 423
General Index. T07
PAGE PAGE
Connophron atrum .. . . . 398, 461 | Connophron pallidum . . . 395, 422
PASalOwe es a ease.) Bercies 398, 456 parcum! "54.5 qacek 396, 441
IDICEPS a. a = . 397, 443 pertinax ..... 398, 462
bifidum: <7... 3°.) 1397, 451 POlibunMl; > <2) eens, 400
brevicorne. ... . . 394, 413 PLOCERUMG es 394, 415
calearatum. . ... . . 397, 450 proximum. ...__. 398, 453
capillosulum..... 398, 452 pumilumiy = ee oes. 406
castaneum.. . . - 396, 436 | pyzamidale 295 (32a. 396, 439
Caviceps..... . 397, 444 Tepletum wea 393, 399
clavatum .. . . 397, 442 repugnans ..... . 397, 449
clavicorne...... 394, 417 TULUM ee ae) See tovo e406
comptum .... . . 39d, 421 SOI 6 bbe oe 6 393, 403
Gamiler sc. 3s). 4013 . 396, 435 | Setiger 0) 507 ikxt1390, 40k
debilitans...... 397, 446 simulans ... . . . 393, 402
decipiens .... . 397, 443 tenebrosum ... . . 394, 414
decorum. .... . . 395, 430 testaceipes ... . . 396, 433
@entigen =. 9 ees) 393, 407 WENT 5 o 6 o oc 397, 447
digressum . ... . . 395, 430 trinifer ..... . 397, 445
divisumen a) eee e906, 432 WANA 6 5.2 6 6 o 6 GN 487
elongatum. ... . . 394, 416 ventricosum .. . . 395, 428
extricatum. ..... 393, 408| Conotyia ......- Be foe ete, ll)
femorale. :. 9... . . 394; 414 atrolineata ..... . . 7a
filitarse ..... . . 398, 460 loon 5 6 bss eo eg AO
flavitarse- 2°. 5°35 = 393, 404 fISCHELIES A eye elton el
formale ..... . . 393, 402 PlOMETA tA enn
fossiger . per OO As Abt leihergie say ca. ue nene
frontale . . sg ee tay, 4283) WEOOMY 4 5 5 5p oo 6 | fe
TYPOS NUNN 7 gt iG on bree 395, 424|Copturodes . . See a 6 OST, OSE)
fulvum ... . . 397, 448 | ROE) Ge 6 6 os. WW
furtivum ..... , 394, 420 binotatus = 2 =. . = = 670
gaudens.... . . 394, 410 Se CavatkOnSe |. se) nee . 670, 675
hixtellum! <2 = 3.) )395; 429 cockerelli . . . . . . 670, 671
NWI 6 ne ee ce 5 oe, ARI dispersus .... . . 671, 678
Stress snes ee ae a9Os 454 floridanus .... . . 670, 674
DHETMI CMe sess) OIG ASA: frontalis .... . . 670, 674
innocuum ... . . . 396, 434 Koebeleiemeennoermcan 670, 672
integrum .... . . 395, 425 Nom 6 5 oo cf a 6 (ail
lacunosum. . . 398, 459 NUMALUS ee ieee OO
Jeanine 4 8 6 a4 . 394, 419 | mammillatus ..... . 669
iimatnunis 29. e.)- . 398, 465) missourianus .. . . 670, 673
longicorne. . . . . . 393, 406 mucidus .... . . 671, 676
longipenne. . . . . . 393, 400) TEVNUUIER 5 g 5 5 6 os . 670
longipilosum. ... . 398, 458 | nubilatus ..... 670, 676
ludificans . ... . . 394, 409) obscurellus ... . . 671, 677
luteipes...... . 394, 418 operculatus ... . 56 OO
lynceum..... . . 398, 455 GUELCUSHe ees en nea eee O)
mutilans. .... . . 398, 452 sparsus ..... . . 670, 673
nigripenne. ..... 394, 410 subcupreus ... ~. . 671, 677
nigrum .... .. . 398, 463 Suturalisl 20) os 670, 672
nimbatum. .. . . . 396, 440| Craspedosoma So Lately)
novellum .... . . 394, 412 QUROUIN CALL eae ee
OUGi@lons 3.5 Gots fas 395, 426 DOUMANT AO ee eG,
optatum .... . , 393, 399 CORUNCLUTON i n-aaneeee . 33d
oregonense ..... 396, 439 HMaveSCENSiay. ees eine aegele 90
oreophilum ... . . 393, 405 PLOUICUIU Uo chokeh rote Od
OSculans|y scsi vtec 396, 438 TCT UCAIUU mene tieeaeee 52
paganum .... . . 398, 464 moniliforme ...... 90
pallidipes .... . . 398, 462 NOUS GS Boo eee. 6 90
708
General Index.
PAGE
Craspedosoma ocellatum 68
oribates 90
packardti . . . 68
; stygium St 190
CRASPEDOSOMATID . 1, 3, 21, 88
CRASPEDOSOMATOIDEA ; 3
CRYPTODESMID& 4
Cryptotrichus F 41
cesioannulatus. . .. . 43
Ctenistes , 617
CORENTSLIN ene 617
CuCcUJIDE te 630
Cupes capitatus . . 637
concolor 638
TODICe pS aE ae 637
Ccwlatusiieny. sue en 638
CUPESID& Oo
Cupila BEd bs . 507, 561
_CURCULIONIDZ . . Gos)
CYCLODESMID& 4
Cyprea. . 701
CYPRHIDE . 701
Dalmosella . 508, 570
tenuis ; 570
Dasytellus LEAS 682
Dasytes parvicollis 682
Decarthron laurenticum . . O84
Delius : Se, eee AGS VA Ori
robustulus . ease 497
DENDROMELID : . 181, 186
Diplactis bermudensis . co LES
DIPLOCHETA i Bug ON)
Diplochila alternans . . . - d47
@iiems e e 8 o 347, 348
impressicollis . - . S47
laticollis ....... 347
nupera 347, 348
obtusa . . 847
DIPLOPODA . as 1
DISCOSOMIDA . . 182
Ditomag., 225 2. 631
DOLIID 700
Dolium . . 700
Drastophus . 362, 389
leevicollis . “2 389
Dromochorus 293
Ine linace Wee neem ec tones. 294
pilatei 294
pruininus. . 294
sericeus. - . 294
Elaphrus politus. . 345
Euchelus Pe Ns: a8. deat be 704
Euciconesmarginalis. . . . . . 632
EUCONNINT sen . . 304, 362
Euconnus = 2 2202). . 362, 363
affinis . . 365, 374
PAGE
Euconnus bicolor ..... 365, 370
callidus 2). 366, 383
capitatus . ..: . eae 366, 384
cavipennis. . . . . . 365, 371
clavipes . . . 364,.367
debilisiss-. = eaceeene 366, 383
fatuus. . . . 366, 381
gratus. . . . 365, 375
heedillus. . . 366, 380
impotemns ...... 366, 382
MELUSH eee . BOD, Old
nigrescens . . . 365, 373
occultus) eee 365, 372
putus . 365, 376
Kelucensis) eu eee 365, 378
salinator. . . 365, 379
semiruber...... 365, 368
varicornis . . . . 365, 369
ventralis . . 364, 366
EUMICRINI . . . 300, 522
IF wTOMOWS 2 55 ao -. 9622, 928
caseyt aS paelaeeaan 519
eruralis . . . 525, 534
floridanus ...... 525, 530
foveatus . . . . 524, 528
gro-sus . . 024, 525
longicollis. .... . 520, 531
lucanus .. 2 2) ae 520, 048
motschulskii. . ... 525, 529
occipitalis . . . 024, 526
ochreatus ...... 525, 532
punctatus... ..: : 536
quadric ps. . . 524, 529
Saginatus 525, 533
vestalis .... 524, 527
Eumitocerus . . . 548
EUPHOBERIDA a
TOMI KOMI Ge 6 6 a 6 6 8 552
Euplectus disjunctus . 554
Eustemmus . 522
Buthetaiin 2 6 8s 2) a ae 507, 508
aAMErICANa > =) 508
settuld, oe 513
EIWTHETING. -4\). a. ts ba eee 355, 507
Buthiaycolon S23) eee 514
impressa 511
longula . 511
Euthiodes 507, 515
eristatus. . . . . .. 514
latus. . . 515
Euthtias oe eee 695
IVARONENT 326-0.) 3o ae 550
Fasciolaria ........ ., 693
FASCIOLARIIDH. ..... . . 693
Jmuilbante 5! 616 chia G . . . 693, 694
Galerita
infrma.. .
thoracica . .
Gastropod mollusks
Gelus. ee
GERVAISIIDE .
Gibbula
GLOMERID
GLOMERIDESMID
GLOMERIDESMOIDEA .
GLOMEROIDEA.. .°.
GOMPHODESMID
Gyrineum .....
Gyrotus
munitus
Onis oats
Haasia . .
HAPLODESMID®
Harpa
HARPID® LGA ae
Heteractis lucida . .
Heteranthus floridus
Heterochordeuma
HETEROCHORDEUMID®
HIPXACTINIE . ....
Isaurus duchassaingi
ISOBATIDA
IULID&
IULOIDEA
Janthina .
JANTHINIDE .
Lebrunea neglecta . .
LEPTOMASTACINI
LEPTOSCYDMINI . .
Leptoscydmus. .
caseyl
cavifrons
LIMACOMORPHA
Listrus
Aeiborinay 2 2) eS
LITORINID&
LOPHIODERINI
Lophioderus ....
arcifer
biformis
gracilis
myops
LOPHOTRICHA
LUCANIDE . .
LYSIOPETALIDZ
LYSIOPETALOIDEA
Mammillifera nymphea . .
Marginella .
MARGINELLIDE ..
General
oe) ae
On =n BRS croga
si) Yor Sear) pay ve:
COs oo oe ci
eveyone. ote
2 or fe 6 e
Ora Cites ae
se
Te Onde SCR aS
Index.
MASTIGINI . .
Megarafonus ventralis . .
Melba 202:
fossiger
suleatula
texana
uniformis
Melo.
MEROCHETA .....
Microstemma grossa
motschulskit
MITRIDA
Mollusks.....
MONOCHETA
Murex
MURICIDZ . .
Pye ie Sched
NANNOLENIDZ .
Nassa .
NASSIDA
Natica .
NATICID#&
Neladius
tenuis
Neleus . . .
Nerita ..
NERITID
Neritina
INTMUS! OAs cape ties
Nisaxis cincinnata ,
maritima .
parviceps .
tomentosa
Noctophus
schmitti
Oliva .
Ohivellass see
Omophron :
americanum
concinnum
dentatum
gemma
vilee
elimi se
lacustre
nitidum
sie vis
Cie OU MOMeic ye arrestor. 4
Qs Ce Saat WLS
OP CNSOS SOY Te ee
.
ee Oued,
ei Viwh raeeuee
Ce Our tC cy
s fey se
2 8
eo.
302,
. 686, 687,
Sap GSS"
rae
CeO iG
obliteratum....
ovale :
pallidum . .
robustum
solidum
sonore
tesselatum
texanum
Omus
ambiguus
at ie) U eee As wee!
710
PAGE
Omus audouini 289
californicus .... . 289
confluens .*. 289, 291
dejeani sha Paste)
edwardsi . - ahs Se eeey,
elongatus . . 289, 293
hor i 289
Kegvisis Se eee eee 289
lecontei : 289
lugubris. . . 289, 290
montanus 289, 290
punctifrons ..... 289, 291
sculptilis . .-. .*. . 289, 292
sequoiarum ....... 289
submetallicus . . 289
Onliscidiia ey hy cei tee 700
ONISCODESMIDZ E 4
ONISCOMORPHA ...... oS
OPRESINI . . 354, 493
Opresus . . Potala Fowler ds AOOn Oe
atomus .. . . . 495, 496
luteus . 495
mone = 5 2 6 a ae 494, 495
OTHNIIDE - 653
OXYDESMIDZ 4
P#ROMOPIDE 6
PALHOCAMPID 2
IPERS oo wee te Cele s 542
macer set 544
PARADOXOSOMATIDH ..... 5
PARAIULIDE . . 6
Paraseydmus <3 2 ..-2 - 473
IDASSVAGIONE:D) Phe ea te yo 640
Passalusiyee scsbe ks: aches 641
cornutus 648
distinetuS. «. .. 2). 648
Paxillus parvus .... .. . 641, 644
Pemphus Pee he 2S ie oaS
angusticollis . 339
LOWE UPESHP <\ Wa reek ea 339
WNW S Go Bie gee 339
Periplectus F 558
PHATYRRHACHIDA . ppae 5
Photographic plates, permanence
Olen. teat eam eee ermal ye ts . 195
Photographs, stellar . 101
PHYLLACTIDE 182, 186
PHYMANTHID ~ 182
Pilopius (es 617
abruptus 619
cinderella . . . 619, 624
consobrinus . . 619, 625
flonidanus. .))n-5 =) ae 619, 623
georgianus . . 618, 621
granicollis . . . 619, 622
impressipennis . . - 619, 624
1o\ensis . 619, 622
lacustris . 618
General Index.
PAGE
Pilopius ocularis 619
piceus . . 619, 622
pulvereus . 619, 625
saginatus . - . 618, 620
zimmermanni .. . . 619, 624
Pisania 694
PLANAXIDA! . = 20. eee 702
Planaxish) (oie eee 702
Platy.cenusi sacs =a 638
chalybeus ..... 639
marginalis’ \ 202 es meee 639
PLATYDESMIDZ . 3
PLATYDESMOIDEA ...... 3
Platyverres)) 24) ae 641
POLYDESMIDA 2). 22 5
POLYDESMOIDEA 4
Polydesmus ocellatus 68
Polythoa nymphosa . . . 188
Poly tropa as) eee 698
POLY XENDD Ay.) a eee 1
POLY ZONTED A), ee 2
POLYZONOIDEA ........ 2
Proculejoides crassulus . 641, 642
Proculus magister ....... 641
Promecognathus debilis 346
Prophilus . . 3) 2, 4. 0e eae 558
PSELAPHIDA ... 550
Pselaptus belfragei . .... 613
PSEUDONANNOLENIDZ 6
Pseudotremia ‘ 28, 34
carterensis 40
cavernarum . . 36
vudit . 51
Psomophus) (20-5) ee 366
Psomus 667
Ptichopusi) a) sea eee 641
Purpura® ois os Varta eee . . 698
IPycnophus. |.) sae 362, 385
rasus PRP onic) cuchicliy, 405)
Pycnoplectus imperfectus ... 59
tenellus F 502
Pyroxenes, monoclinic . 124
Pyrula +a ed ee ee 701
Ragactis lucida 182
Ranetla =. 699
Reichenbachia ae 586
albionica . . - . 592
arcifer 590, 604
arthritica. . ... . Br iais)\!
articularis. . . 592, 608
atlantica . i 587
binodifer . 592, 608
borealis) sco a) Saas 589, 601
canadensis 587
com par 591
complectens 592
congener . 1 Ve osia
corporalis . . 589, 600
General Index. ely
: PAGE PAGE
Reichenbachia cribricollis . . . 588|SCYDMHNINH...... .. 354
cylindrartus ..... . 587/ScCYDM@NINI ..... . . 354, 469
deformatal, 2)... 24. .' 590)|Scydmenus =. 2°... . 469, 470
GEMNSSA eres Sera ee O90 ONGQUS) 35 ye foes Seek 427
depressifrons ..... 590 HEGURUB 8 os 65 oo. 6 492
gistans= 2. = 2) - 090) 602 aGinas ey cae eee en ae
GUVENSENS ies ole. oe OS | UMSHNS5 os 66 6 8 6. x 456
PACHIISM BREA MR MaS Te. cr Hots ick ONG WOOP S on os a = BHO, BS
fair ete is ee OO COG brevicornis . . . . . . 413, 417
HINUUIUCUSCOIUE ne) en Ot caducus. .... . . 473, 488
hundatas | 0s aa... Ol californicus - .. . . 473, 490
furtiva if lathe epee Bae) capillosulus. . ..... 452
fusciventris 5 5 5 Heh SY clavatus a ie oa 4492
fusticornis ... . . 592, 608 CLAUUDES an i eee OOM ROA’
gemmifer Bie ee OST conjux pier Memento ei 0)
gracilicornis ..- .. 588 COMSODTINUSH eee eee Lo
STACHISH eames tries a) 5) OSS corpusculum. .. . . 473, 488
THEVGTTUE 5 aparece hs gn eee REC Stet! cribrarius ..... 472, 477
HORTA. Gee dn a 6 GOL HS OPTUWS 6 5 5 2 oo 6 5 OS)
inopia aiid OPO 590 QUWASUSD, si ink uate ese aoe
TBO 5 gs 4 4 eo, Bz Oxi s 46) 6 a 6 6 “7ei, 4D
kansana ... . 588, 595 JORDI 5 pg 8 381
litoralis Papas CoO). UCUILONSIS ae eu le ee OA.
nevadensis . Ive ee eet) HOSSUG CTuary een eee eee eG
peregrinator .. . . 589, 599 UONS Gry eo) ooo a Airey held
WOlita ss esettkee 592 FULTS sr Napoan 7 fs resi ropartonee 448
procera) 22s). = » 990,603 GEOCTUIS aia re olevarye a 360
PLOPING Uae ree ae O92 gravidus amen Sore . 546
pUNciCOlISe eke = OSD KGIAUIOS 5 eGo 6 6 8 2 ABD
mubicunda = Sf .242 . oC LOGCONIECU eee as rat 370
SACO xe pee emit vo ner) OOM TLOGUSLCT: «ant Nee nea - 403
SCabran wren: tyes Pee OSS ANALG See co Serse ayeale 547
Semirugosa .... . 588 THM S G5 6 5 5 5 4H, Bay
sodalis). .... . . 589, 598 MISCILUS wae. halen ewe ee
Spatuliter sso) 29) 0921609 mississippicus. . . . . 546
Subtilisi es ys aes O92 oObscunellUs eee 546
Subsimilisiy)- 0s) 2) specu O04 Ovipennis.. ... . . 473, 440
taphrocera . . . . 590, 605 ONALMOKAXG ewe ee 547
(HUNMMOE Ys Glee eo 592 JTAOUNCUS 6 5 ss - . . 473, 482
tumidicornis uf a OIL perforatus .. .. . . 472, 474
OUTDOOR 6 & io 6 6 a DH) FUDDCONIS ¢ 8 gs 5 5 ee BOY
turgidicornis ... . 491, 607 pubipennis.. .. . . 473, 486
ursina ee re OCS MOOG puncticeps. . . 472, 479
wickhami Sigaies de OOS, pyramidalis .... . 439
VATCOSOMAME Eee ee aan eae OS ASUS ee tce ee POCO OF
]RECODACHINDAD 54g) 5G 19 oss, Ie SCUOPGUOP Voce eo be Oo BAD
Rhodocanthopus. ....... 641 SOMUINTOD oo ac 5 « 403
icondeapilordanes =). 205. + 188 Sculpticeps) = 0) a 4725 479
Rimor munitus. ... . . . 641, 643 Sparsus 27.02.92 = 2 473,48
subpunctatus. . . . . 473, 483
SAGARA sy Gee a «15 LST 182 tristis tr BUA TOMO
Scape lllay ayers tes Wen lee a diss 692 turbatus. . . .. . . 472, 478
SCOPOPMUS tees. i. A HRN AOD ventriculus .. . . 473, 487
SEOheLMesen eee. oA . -: .. 2S, Oo) | OLbinia Ochreosay. 1 ee O08
Lolimond eee ie) ea) eG) Simplona eae se a Popes OOO Ol
CODES mes yal 20 xh ctieeh hal OO ariZonicay es OG
DERG 5 5 56 8 a Boa) 6 OD) SMPSONOCINNADMOND 55 5 5 6 5 3
MyM = 6 5 Boe 5 6 5 (Ce) | SIGPIEKOOIINaeOMDIBAY 3
SOMDNUSINTID s 495 5 epee eo GUT SaeONG mono Ay 596 4 6 8 f 6
712
SIPHONOIULOIDEA .
SIPHONOPHORID®
SIPHONOTIDA .
Smicrophus Lebet
evanescens. ... .
leviceps .
Sognorus :
Saranus imbellis ;
Sosylus extensus
SPIROBOLID#
SPIROROLOIDEA | ,
Spirostrephon cexesioannulatus .
cavernarum
copet
SPIROSTREPTID&
SPIROSTREPTOIDEA
STAPHYLINIDA . j
STEMMATOIULIDZ...
STEMMATOIULUIDEA .
STICHODACTYLINE
STRIARIID@
STROMBIDE...
Strombus Cas
STRONGYLOSOMATID® 5
STYLODESMIDZ .
Syn hytodes
Systenocerus .
TACHYGONINI. .
Tachygonus . .
centralis
fulvipes. .
gracilipes .
lecontei .
rhombus. .
spinipes .
tardipes. .
Taphroscydmus .
TRACHYSTREPTIDE ..
‘Trichochrous F
Trichopetalum .
album
bolimani. .
cornutum .
flavidum
tuloides .
lunatum :
ocellatum. .
unecum .
Trichophya. .
lativentris
pilicornis .
tarsalis -
Trimiomelba .
convexula .
dubia. .
leevis .
Trimioplectus
Trimiopsis. .
me Ronee UR, —.
General Index.
'. 362, 467
. 467,
468
467
Nene aCe
. 641, 645
633 |
@
a
43
36
. . 55, 60
5}
= 049
. 558, 563
564
564
564
. . 558, 572
_ 557, 560 |
Trimium
Triton
Tritonidea
TRITONIIDA. .
Tritonium
TROCHIDA .
TYCHIINI. .
Tychius inermis .
suleatulus. .
transversus
Tychus hexagonus .
pocahontas
TYRINI .
Tyrus.
carinifer .
compar .
consimilis .
corticinus .
humeralis .
semiruber .
Underwoodia.. .
iuloides .
polygama .
Veraphis. .
capitata
Cavicornis . .
colon
cristata . .
impressa . .
longula .
scitula .
VERMETID®
Vermicularia
Verres cavilabris .
vernicatus .
Vitularia
Voluta
VOLUTIDE
Xestophus
| XYLOIULIDE .
XYLOIULOIDEA .
XYSTODESMIDA. .
ZEPHRONIID® .
ZEPHRONIODESMID .
| ZEPHRONIOIDEA .
ZOANTHES .
| Zoanthus nympheus .
tuberculatus . .
Zolium
Zygomicrus ..
Zygonopus .
whitei
ZYGOPINI. . .
ZLygops .
. 858, 563
. . 627, 629
", 627,
PAGE
699
695
699
699
703
664
664
664
665
616
615
625
627
628
627
627
627
. 627, 629
. 28, 79
' 3188
80
. . 507, 509
510, 512
. 510, 511
. . 510, 514
510, 514
. « SLO SE
510, 511
. . 510, 513
702
702
. 641, 647
. . 641, 646
698
"691, 692
691
365
Ol Oo CO
ANNALS.
OF THE
EMY OF SCIENCES, | |
EW YORK ACAD
LATE
LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY.
_ PUBLISHED BY THE ACADEMY.
(1896.
OFFICERS OF THE ACADEMY,
1896-91. |
Aresident.
J. J. STEVENSON.
Vice- presidents.
H. F. OSBORN, Ree,
Corresponding Secretary. —
D. 8S. MARTIN.
Recording Secretary.
B, J. F. IE
Creasurer.
* CHAS. F. COX.
Committee of Publication.
Wek RES J. F. KEMP, ee
H. F. OSBORN, N. iy. BRITTON, 2 ee
D. 8S. MARTIN, WILLIAM HALLOCK. = |
THOS. L. CASEY (Eprror or ANNALS). —
January, 1897. Nos. 4 and 5.
ANNALS
OF THE
y)
2 NEW YORK ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
LATE
LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY.
Heo Pork:
PUBLISHED BY THE ACADEMY.
1897.
OFFICERS OF THE ACADEMY,
1896-97.
Arestdent,
Fi | bk STEVENSON.
Vice- Presidents. ‘ mies : rs
H. F. OSBORN, RB. 8. WOODWARD. —
Corresponding Secretary.
D. S. MARTIN.
Recording Secretary.
J. F. KEMP.
Treasurer.
CHAS. F. COX.
- Gommittee of Publication.
J. K. REES, J. F. KEMP, ~
H. F. OSBORN, _N. L. BRITTON, |
: . Ct
D. 8. MARTIN, - WILLIAM HALLOOF
THOS. L. CASEY (Horror or Annats).
*
¢ = . 7
~~
_ Nos. 6-12.
ines
i
August, 1897.
ANNALS |
Heo Pork:
PUBLISHED BY THE ACADEMY.
1897.
OFFICERS OF THE ACADEMY
1891-98.
. | President. See
J. J. STEVENSON, Ke
Pice- Presidents. erg:
H. F. OSBORN, N. L. BRITTON.
Corresponding Secretary. Sea
WILLIAM HALLOCK. ee
: Recording Secretary. :
J. FL KREME, 3
- Creasurer. : a
ieee CHAS. F. COX: |< 3 oe
Ags Gommittee of Publication, 8
J. K. REES, “J. F. KEMP,
H. F. OSBORN, __N. L. BRITTON,
‘Dp. 8. MARTIN, WILLIAM HALL
THOS. L. CASEY (Eprror or ANNALS).
LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY.
VOLUME 1X. (INDEX.)
NEW YORK: 2
PUBLISHED BY THE ACADEMY.
1898.
Sail
RT RM see eT Ne
ANNALS”
OR IREE 1?
The ““ANNALS,’’ published for ov
Natural History, are continued under the
Academy of Sciences, beginning in 1877
have now been issu 0
With the beginning of the fourth volum:
change somewhat the mode of publication. |
issued without Seas fefepence: to times
appear as material for them shall be offered ; si
as before, will contain at least 32 i oe wit!
numbers, as before, whenever ee
size and eo character of the parts"
nor is it intended at all to reduce verage ye
The ANNALS include the more extend and
the Academy. The briefer papers and d disc
Academy’s meetings appear in its other pu
which it is designed to issue pro
record of the current work of each year,-—
monthly or double, Donal) and ei,
ae volume.
pocce of the Academy, t both » these yu
ident and Ho
ie the TRANSACTIONS will be $3 $3.
To all others, prices will Be as |
Aanals, o ae num
uble or mu
The Academy has for sale a time: of ba
of both series, each containing twelve or
volume is Five Dollars in the old | res
new (Academy) series.
CONTENTS.
1 Notices, VII.
By THos. L. CASEY .
—Coleopterologica
VI
—On the Modification of the Apex
VII
.
FRANK COLLINS BAKER .
Deed ae ee
a
7
ee re ees
a
Ae
.
NS
ie TaN
ri Hi ao OR or - ah
ra oe a) ]
ai
ae
ee
4)
NN Lc
KES”?
i,
ies
we
be
ONS
peated
eh res
“3
‘ees
4
Bsroiks
ta
~
a”
“wy 1" oe & a
ip So HX _ ot J e¥
al
oe
i]
ne
er Seer ||
St eT Te
ory ai ‘e
x. 7 f ¢g
Wy, i .
fh
OSPE gas
x i.
>
Hae he,
Sites oy
,
%,
petra
HES ae —ze
oe
-
<
LPR Pa
tse
*
yf
et ee ay,
Niro
SU BN . sae
oe iii
3 9088 01
)